# Category: Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## LIABILITY – THE DEBT WE OWE THE PAST AND LIBERATION

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### April 1, 1991
East Garden, New York
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han

Can everyone hear Father? Today is the first of April. It is truly the onset of Spring. The topic for this morning is The Debt We Owe to the Past and Liberation. Individuals think their own lifetime is life itself. In a very narrow sense, one has his parents and his parents are part of a clan and he is born of them. But we have to remind ourselves that ever since humankind fell, mankind has never truly been born. The original ideal man and woman and family has not yet been born.

We still remain in the unperfected stage of being born. We need salvation; we need to be recreated. Everything, political wars and economic unrest, all these things are preparation for this birth to occur. If you can visualize two worlds, one with the sun and one without the sun, you see that today we are living in the world without the sun. It is not just a rhetorical saying. To say that “we are living in a world without sun” is very close to reality.

Humankind has never known the direction it must go, nor even the direction in which it actually is going. If mankind had ever seen a world with the sun, it would be a different story. However, from their birth, they have never seen such a thing, never heard of such a thing. They have nothing to compare to, there is no model, so they keep on living in the dark world and think it is the right world.

Then, who is God and what is God? In this (analogy) God is like the sun. What is Satan? Satan is darkness itself. Man is born in total darkness, but their destination is to go to the world of light and they cannot go by themselves. They need someone to guide them. In each generation, time or age, there has been a leader guiding the people. That guidance was like a candlelight, like a flickering lamp. Sometimes you could see it and sometimes you could not.

You could not see the broad daylight with their leadership. This has not been for just one day or two days or a few generations, but for thousands of generations. Ever since humankind began this situation has been going on and on. Human history has been one of real desperation. They are born into the darkness and they cannot see around. They do not know where they are going and they do not know what is ahead of them.

Their beginning is not certain either. They do not even know where they came from. Adam and Eve at least knew that they fell. They knew what was going on then. However, after that generation no one even knew the fact that they were fallen. Even those people who were religious did not know what they were doing. They never had a clear idea, “Oh, humankind fell, so in order to be restored I must go through this religion to reach to God and my original place.” They did not even know that.

Only after the Unification Church emerged did we all know clearly where we are from and where we are going. The parents that we have are false parents and therefore at some point we have to meet true parents and cut all the old ties and make a new grafting upon myself and grow towards God. We know the fact that love is false love and that the false blood of love is circulating in our spirit. All these things was never known by humankind. For the first time, Father is teaching us and now we know.

No one knew the fact that Satan existed. The relationship between Satan and God, no one knew. The relationship between Satan and humankind, no one knew. No one knew the fact that the very root was evil and that we have inherited everything evil from that and we must change that.

All of these things no one really knew. Father has been pioneering this new area and through Father we have been learning for the first time in history where we truly come from and where we must go. No one had any real idea of what hell was. They thought it was some distant place. No one realized that hell started “right in me, myself.” Also, they didn’t know that heaven could start “within myself.” No one had even the most remote idea of that.

No one ever thought, “since hell started within myself, I must erase hell and begin heaven in myself.” No one ever made that intention. Even the Unification Church members who know all these things only think about it a few times. Everyday, day to day, they don’t think how to do away with hell and remake “myself” into heaven. The clear concept of heaven and hell is not something they think about everyday. It is the most important thing, but many days go by without anyone thinking about it. This is reality.

Furthermore, in our background there are tens of thousands of years of suffering by God. God had to suffer and persevere the pain in order to one day save us and bring us around to the original place. No one even thinks about that much. For millions of years God has suffered like that. Whoever thought that it would take eight stages, from the individual up to God, to bring all the walls down before humankind could be delivered up?

For thousands of years, while no one was ever thinking like that, only God has been working all alone for this goal. How tedious, how painful this work has been. No one is thinking about that. We must understand that from where we are we can go directly to heaven, but it has not always been so. The fall took place in the lowest place, the dungeon of hell.

To fall means to drop down. We went to the lowest place. God, knowing this, has had to come down to that lowest place and pick mankind up. To deliver the people to God we must also go and labor in the lowest place, the dungeon of hell. No one has been thinking about that.

Not only those who do not know, but even here amongst those who know, no one is willing to go down, to find the lowest place and go there to bring the people up. No one is thinking about that. Everyone wants to go straight forward from wherever they are up to the higher place. No one has the idea that they have to go down and then come up again.

Father is not just saying this. Look at his own life. When he was born, could he just start the dispensation from there and go straight up to where he has now reached? No. We all know that he had to go through incredible suffering. He had to find out where the lowest place on earth existed, not only one, but every low place and he had to visit there.

Father’s past was not that simple, just go down, find the lowest place and come up. No. When he discovered that Satan was blocking his way, even coming down to hell, he had to struggle and even more on his way back up. Now, we don’t have to worry about these things. We go down because we already know to do that.

Satan knew that once Father found his way down and paved the road up, then everyone could come down and back up. Satan did not want this at all. Even going down to suffer, Satan tried to stop Father. Father went through that incredible reality. Since the fall of humankind, Satan has been trying to block the course of restoration, even the preparation for restoration. Satan tried to block every step of the way and has never left mankind alone.

We must understand clearly that in order to work this out God established the Jewish religion and the Christian religion. It was a road or way through which the people could travel back to the right place. However, that totally failed. It did not serve this purpose; it did not lead the people directly to the goal.

Now Father has had to redo the whole thing and we know that history. The Jewish and Christian religion tried to follow the way that God opened up, but they did not know what they were doing because they did not know the final goal.

Today, when Father came to do it all over again, they could help neither God nor themselves. They just continued doing their rituals. Not only have they failed to gain the goal, they have actually served as an obstacle. How incredibly sad this is. They mean to do God’s will, but actually they are building obstacles and there are no fruits. They don’t know where they are going. All this Father had to pioneer.

The clear pattern for religion is that, even if they don’t know the exact reason why, they must first go down and work at it and then come up. This general pattern is always true. Any major or meaningful religion encourages in their teaching that they have to leave home, own nothing and start walking the way.

All mankind wants to go up to a nicer place, this is human nature. However, religion teaches paradoxically that one must go down. They don’t know why, but anyway they must go down. And so, while they might go down, they don’t know why and they struggle. This is what we see today.

Now we can understand our conclusion that through the course of religion we have to fight the “blood” fight against Satan. We have to fight to the point of bloodshed. It is not just an easy fight, but involves bloodshed, life and death, kill or be killed. Every religious man and woman has to go through that kind of fierce struggle . We must leave every level of the world, from the family and even down to “myself.” We have to get away from all of that. We have to realize, “I came to exist because of Satan.” That is the root. We must deny that and get rid of that.

We must first give up the world, the Satanic world. We have to then give up the country to which we belong. Also we have to forsake our clan and our family. Then, finally, even “myself” we have to give up. We must go that paradoxical way . Any person of religion who has ordinary arrogance can never go this way. They think, “I want to be the center. Without me nothing can be done. I have to be in it.” That kind of arrogance can never ever take them to the lowest place where they should be. It has nothing to do with God.

The structural form of Satan is always captivating us. We have to break out of it. When Satan raises himself up it is always, “I.” Satan is always “I must be the center.” That kind of self-centeredness is itself the enemy to ourselves.

For example, an American must find and go to the place where no one else wants to go, and then come back to where he started from. First go to that lowly place. Here in America with the highest level of civilization, you rich people must find the most miserable place. Let us say it is Africa. Even the African people don’t want to live there. So, if even the Africans don’t want to be there, then Satan himself does not live there. From that lowly miserable point Satan separates.

This is reasonable thinking. The Bible says, “If you want to live, you must die.” This paradoxical thing may be something we talk about. We might say, “I understand that.” Even though we say we understand it, we do not do it, we do not go along with it. This means that we cannot pass that point and we have nothing to do with God’s world, God’s order. We can see very clearly that even American thinking or consciousness is not internal. They say about themselves, “Oh I am an American and I graduated from a certain university.” As long as they think like this, they are under the arrest of Satan, under the net of Satan. They cannot get away from that. We have to clearly understand this point.

What is it that God wants for a fallen person to do in order to be saved? Does God want us to go to a university or school? Is it knowledge that God is seeking? No. God already has knowledge. God does not want authority or power, not even money. Why? God can make anything anyway.

What God is trying to restore is not money or power or knowledge, but love. And it is not false love that God is trying to recover. It is true love, original love that God wants to regain. Jesus emphasized that “You cannot love your wife, your children, your family more than me.” He said, “You cannot do that, you must love me with the utmost ability of yourself.” It means that Jesus was emphasizing, “You must love God.”

When Jesus died on the cross, he emphasized life. Even in giving away his life he emphasized the life in man through the true original love. Jesus died to give life to man. He paid through his own life to give life to other people. Then why does Jesus have to come again? He comes again in order to change the lineage. Jesus could not do that 2,000 years ago.

Life centering on the original blood lineage was something that Jesus could not establish in his lifetime. Did dying on the cross successfully change the blood lineage of each individual? No. In the Unification Church, what do we do to change the blood lineage? This is our emphasis. Father gave us the Blessing. The Blessing was just to make a conditional mark on the individual. It is not the guaranteed or permanent mark. Do you like conditional life, conditional blood lineage, conditional love?

It means, “If you do this, then you live. If you don’t do this, then you don’t live.” Do you need that kind of conditional life? Even though the conditional mark is small, when it grows within the self, as it grows it cannot be taken away. After we receive the Blessing, we should take it so seriously that we would never trade it for anything, any diamonds or property on earth. And we should always protect it and grow it. This is the original way.

What is this Blessing? It is so precious. Even Jesus did not get this Blessing in his lifetime. We have received that precious Blessing. If the parents are not Blessed, how can the children be Blessed? Since, no human ancestor has ever achieved the Blessing, all the major religions have emphasized celibacy, not getting married. However, everyone gets married, but as of yet those marriages cannot reach God. When they go to the spiritual world they remain outside God’s domain.

How serious this is as a practical matter! It is like a school you have enrolled in. If you pass, you can become someone, but if you fail you don’t make much of life. We are going that kind of a serious course. Everyday we are getting marks, either life and death, literally. Is Father exaggerating? Is this abstract talk or is it so real, so concrete that we know we have to carry it out?

Since we hate the world as a righteous person, we must therefore conclude, “I hate myself.” Why? Because we are a part of this world. The blood of Satan himself is flowing through our veins. There are still the marks and scars of Satan’s illicit love in us. If you want to get married, do you want to marry a pure virgin, one who has never come into contact with another woman or man? Or do you want to marry someone who has exposed himself to all kinds of garbage? Do you want to marry him? Marry her?

We who are not pure ourselves nonetheless say no to this question. We may ourselves have no contact, but for hundreds of thousands of years our obviously ancestors have not been pure. They did not know. It is like the Americans who now think that the person who has more experience is the nice person to marry. Is the purpose of marriage just for the enjoyable experience of man? No. The purpose of marriage is more holy than that.

Through our sexual organs, a new heaven can be opened, the real heaven can be created. Through those organs the family is born. Then the nation and world will come. That kind of original palace God intended to use to make the nation and world. It is far from the idea that it was meant just for personal enjoyment. The dog may enjoy like that, but man cannot just enjoy like that.

From these parts, the sons and daughters of God are to be born. They have a sacred use. Out of such families, the country would be made up and the countries would make up the world. It is so basic. The holy individual, the holy family, the holy society, the holy nation and holy world was to be born out of the marriage of man and woman.

That is the original palace of love. For all of human history this never existed, but now for the first time in history the holy individuals of the nation are to be born. The true life is to be born from there. It is not that someone follows the great religion and then becomes the holy man of God. No, the holy man of God starts from the original place of love. The holy man is to begin from there. All the levels of greatness begin there.

What are the sexual organs? They are the palace of true love, true life, true blood lineage. Without that, God cannot achieve anything. They are indispensable. Through these parts, man and all else are to be born. It is that important, not just for brief enjoyment. The eternal value of death Satan has been successfully achieving here in America through free sex. Through that, Satan’s world is guaranteed. How can true love be found there? How can true lineage be found there?

Who can say that in the reality of America’s situation, true man and true woman can come about? It is hopeless and this is not just talking. This is very real. Father is not making up a story. This is cold reality and we must understand it. When we become naked we must understand that this is to be cursed and condemned. We must first understand that. Do you understand? Do you have something to do with it or nothing to do with it? Is Father talking about you or about someone else? Yes, you have to know it is “me, myself.”

When that person walks about proudly and says, “I know True Parents and I can go to East Garden,” do you think that Satan will let him go respectfully or follow right after him? Satan will go everywhere that such a person goes. You are so vulnerable to invasion by Satan. You have so many strings attached to Satan trailing behind you.

Can you feel that? Are you so clean within yourself that Satan cannot go anywhere that you go, or are you looking for what pleases you now and not thinking of what must be done for the future? Isn’t that your reality? Isn’t that generally true for you? When have you tried to avert your eyes and say, “I am looking for something which is the lowest?” Is it that Father is worse than us and that he has to go to prison to do something? No. It is because he is more serious.

The debt, the liability, what we owe to history is the topic for this Sunday. The main topic of Father’s sermon this morning is how to liquidate this debt that we have incurred within ourselves.

Once we pay back this debt, liberation awaits us. The condition of indemnity, of paying back is essential in order for us to leave the Satanic world and go back to God’s world. We can even adopt the concept of bankruptcy. If you owe a certain amount of money in ordinary conditions, you have to pay everything back. If you go bankrupt, then you pay back a symbolic amount, 10 cents for every dollar or even lower than that.

Who sets up that condition? The bankrupt person cannot set their own condition. Neither can someone on their own level set up that condition. Someone higher up has to do that, the government or even the president himself. They can say, “given the situation, no one will object if you back the small amount.” Can Satan set up the condition for himself? No. God has to do that because God is outside the situation.

God has to deal with the situation. He may say something like, “You owe this much and you have to pay this much, so let us settle this point as such.” There are ways to liquidate debts, but you have to follow them. The only person who can set up the condition regarding the fallen individual and fallen family is someone who did not fall and does not have fallen lineage. That person is True Parents set up by God.

It is a staggering thought of how important is that small condition from God and True Parents through which we can pay back our enormous debt to Satan. Originally the Archangel could not get married. God did not permit that to happen. What are we? Fallen man is the offspring of that angel. How is it that we can get married? How precious this is. Even though it may appear to be small, it is not at all a small thing. Through that condition we get married. How precious this condition is.

We came out from such a difficult place and are coming into such a precious place. How precious is this place that we could never afford in an ordinary time, but now we are here. How fearful it is because if we fail, we fail more than we could ever imagine. Our spouse is too precious to even imagine. We have to be fearful to even think about how precious our spouse is. Then, do you want to go ahead and change your own spouse?

Is it the intention of God and Father to let that kind of ragged person enjoy himself and take the Blessing? When Father gave the Blessing he not only had in mind that individual and his family, but also that good nation and world. Father had the heavenly world in his mind. We must occupy that goal which Father set up before us.

Now Satan occupies the whole world. How can we make the condition and take it back? He controls everywhere, even the spiritual world. Each individual Blessed couple is essential. Through each couple Father wants to turn the evil world into the good world. Does it happen automatically? No. We must first connect with the good lineage, the right blood lineage. And we have to work our entire life to turn around from evil into goodness. You are standing right at the pivot, at the center.

This is exactly what Father is doing. Centering on his family, Father places them like a pivot and makes the turn from the evil world into the good world. Was he free to do so? No. No one let him. Satan always intervened. America tried to stop him from doing that and Russia tried to stop him from doing that. Even the spiritual world has resisted Father’s effort to turn it around from bad lineage into good lineage. He is still working on it.

By 1991 all things will be completed. Father has established the restoration of the elder son’s position. The first born which is Satan’s position has been dominating the world. Now the time has come for the second born, Abel, to take his proper place. To restore the sonship now means to restore parentship. You have parentship so that you can have sons and daughters. You have to have your own tribe, nation and world.

Father now indemnifies the country and the world. To illustrate, from the root up to the top of the new bud, Father has already made this tree. Father then made all of us like the branches. Branch means “tribal messiah’s mission.”

The atmosphere is now good. No one can stand against us. Why? The center is standing now. It is established. It is a new day! Connect and graft strongly to the trunk. If you can do that, even though the branch once came from Satan, he cannot claim it.

We must have a clear idea and confidence that our blood lineage is now changed into True Parents lineage. It is no longer the same. We are saved, we are restored back to the original root. We have been recreated. It takes great confidence. You have to truly know that inside and out before you can be confident. Go out to the streets of New York city and when you see the prostitutes, say “With my own hands I will convert that situation.” We must have that feeling for every single town and village and individual. We have that pledge every single moment.

There are terrorists, gangsters, mafia people who create evil. We must see that Satan is penetrating a hole into the people every single day and moment. We must be able to see that through our eyes. That is the way that Father must go, that all of us must go. We may have started at one point, but we cannot go straightforward. We have to return to all the extremes and make them good. Then we can come back to our original state and return to God. We cannot go back to God straight away simply because we are Blessed.

Now we know of the Blessing in different terms. What is the Blessing? It is the system through which we can repay all our debt. There was no way we could repay all our debt, but now we have found a way to do it. Even though it is a condition, it is a legitimate condition and it works. Otherwise we are doomed. There is no other way, just die, but through this condition of Blessing there is a way for us to live.

We are bankrupt and there is no way for us to make anything good, so we should just die as a result of being bankrupt. Imagine that we tried and tried but still remained bankrupt. We have no money to repay our debt. We couldn’t even find one cent. However, Father has given us a condition and through that condition, Father gave us the money to pay back, so now we have one narrow course of living again.

Look at Father. He started out single-handedly. He was the first one and didn’t know all these things in the beginning, but had to pioneer every level from the individual all the way up to the world level. He established the legitimate condition of changing sonship and parentship. Then what should we do? Can we just jump from where we are to the good place? No. Father wishes it could happen that way, however the same course remains. We have to go the same way that Father went. Even though our work is much less than Father’s, still we have to follow that same pattern.

How can we indemnify our course? We can indemnify through our clan. Just as Father paid out and indemnified the world to buy us back, we have to pay out and buy our clan. They don’t even know this, but we have to show them clearly and help them go this course as well. What must we do?

Even the president of a country, when he comes to understand the Unification Church, has to go through a course and a certain indemnity condition. His condition might be to ask his entire country to eat only one meal a day so that the savings from the other two meals could be collected and spent on restoration. He has to go through that kind of a course as well. He has to feel that he must help the poor and starving people.

There is a condition remaining. We still have a course to go. If we don’t do it, what happens? If we don’t do as Father did with his own clan and nation, what happens? Satan will catch up with us sooner or later. If we are offered a great deal of money and we have the choice between the money and the Blessing, we have to cling to the Blessing. This is the thread, more than the thread, the rope of life.

You American members are asking Father to pay you a salary. How can we save America this way? Father is dealing with the problems besetting this entire nation. Should he also take care of individual problems? Father is desperate enough to ask that the American members hold him for ransom and sell him out somewhere so that he can invest even that money into saving America itself. Father himself is in that kind of situation.

Father has borrowed a great deal of money to use and invest in saving this country. And then you can say, “Well, my salary is too low and I have to go somewhere else to make more money.” What kind of a member is that? Every penny we make we must give to be used for restoration and we should feel that if Father pays a salary that is fine, but if he doesn’t that is also fine.

America is a rich country, but these riches never were meant to let you enjoy an individual life. God gave these riches to save the whole world. We have already received so much. Have you ever gotten together and collected everything and offered it back to Father? Have we ever done that? Instead we say something like, “Father you brought me from the easy life to the difficult life, so you should pay me.” Is that the American mentality?

Imagine. Look at yourself. Where do you best fit? In the satanic world or in the godly world? You can say it in your own words. Are you more suitable belonging to the satanic world or to the world of God, knowing what God has gone through. Tradition does not exist here in America. It is zero. No tradition exists here in America.

Today is the onset of spring. Spring begins as of today. Now is time to sow the seed. When the seed is sown, does it say, “I will just remain a seed,” Or does it say, “I must grow and bud up and become the big tree or the large crop?” No matter how precious that seed may be, the seed decays and rises to the bud. Then the bud flourishes and returns back to the seed again.

If you choose to remain as a seed, the best seed, the most fantastic seed, what good will it do you? Soon you will decay with no bud. Do you follow this? No matter how good Americans may be, we have to give rise to the bud. We must grow up. You might say, “I like to get the Blessing and I enjoy being greater than other people.” This just cannot be. If it worked this way, then God would not have had to struggle so hard.

The new seed will give rise to the bud and spread out, going out to all the nations and those nations can be recovered, restored. The new bud is coming out of the new seed. This is the new tradition. That new tradition will be such a high quality tradition that it will flourish and will overflow in America to reach out to the world. It will even reach to the spiritual world. Is America able to do that?

You are proud of being an American. Let that be the manure, the fertilizer. Out of this fertilizer let the real bud spread out. If we draw it, here is a new bud coming out and surrounding it are all rotten things. You have to even cut the root out.

That bud can branch out and as that branch grows it becomes like a tree, like the true olive tree. Here, engrafting takes place. The plant takes a new root by connecting to the earth. God wants to cut away all the old system. It is rotten, but it can be used for fertilizer. God wants to foster the pure bud, but it has to come from the pure root. Then, God can cut away all the old parts and use that for fertilizer. This is our perspective.

The effects of the fall are formidable, staggering to the mind. We just say the word, “fall,” and that is it? No. In every area of life it affects us. Father gave the Blessing to us and sent us out as tribal messiahs. America is like fertilizer. If we really grow, then the world can truly see the light of God again. We must understand the new grafting and connect firmly into Father’s tradition.

Burn everything, all your past memories and attachments, even old clothing which brings up past thoughts. We wouldn’t want to even look at the Empire State building without first building a much nicer and taller building than that. These old buildings will. We don’t want to remember the past, not even God wants to remember the past.

God cannot bear to think about his own sons and daughters being kidnapped and molested by Satan. But everything of the past reminds God about exactly that. There is not one thing in the past of which God can say, “Oh, that is truly mine.” Think about this in every city to which you go. This is why we have seen Father showing so much interest and giving so much investment into new buildings and creating a new civilization and culture. There is no area of culture that Father doesn’t reach, not one. Why? Because he wants to eradicate every trace of Satan.

How much has man been diverted building evil civilizations? How much pain has it been giving to God throughout history? What then is Father’s topic this morning? Paying the historical debt and liberation. There are two kinds of debts. Not until we pay everything back and are free and clear can we start working on building the new godly world.

When we fail to demonstrate that we belong to God 100%, Satan can then come out and claim, “That amount is mine,” and he will draw us back. No matter how much work you have done, no matter how brilliant it was, if you wrote many volumes of books and each was a wonderful work, but if one sentence stated, “therefore, everyone will go into communism,” what happens? It negates all that you have done. The conclusion of your work comes to Satan.

This is why we have to be careful. No matter how much we do, if we make one serious mistake in that way, it is very serious. Secular humanism has a very fearful meaning. It has nothing to do with God. How would you feel if you enjoyed a whole day in a beautiful garden but on the way out you stepped on a very dirty thing? How would you feel? It ruins the day. You lose all the yearning for that day’s memory.

We rejoice with the Unification Church, we love it, we cry for it, we repent for it. We have done everything that we could do. We may be proud of all that, but when we make some mistake in lineage, fall with another man or woman, what good will all that do? This fall, doing this again after being saved, is very complicated and Father has always been thinking about this. Can the True Parents bear to see that? Should he look at it? What should he do? What is more principled? If this happens, we must know how serious it is.

We must understand that Father gave everything to America and the free world. If is does not bear fruit, then perhaps the most severe judgment may have to begin in the free world. Because of whom may this happen? Unless you make a living with 1/3 of your means, Father doesn’t expect you to fulfill your mission towards the world.

When you earned your Ph.D., you were very happy. You thought, “Oh, it is nice that Father paid everything and I studied and got my Ph.D.” When you were proud of yourselves, were you proud of yourself first or did you carefully introduce to others all about what God and True Parents have done, gratefully thanking them first? Were you glad to have a name card saying, “So and so, Ph.D.” yearning to witness about God’s work and Father’s work, or were you glad to have it just to represent yourself as a Ph.D.?

You mostly remained quiet about the Unification Church. You never spoke out about God and the Unification Church. When Father went to prison, he was not ashamed about that, not like we are ashamed. To be ashamed means to go under Satan, not to go above Satan. We all know that in every situation we must go above Satan.

In the Unification Church, do we go straightforward and proudly proclaim the Divine Principle? Do you disguise it and try to do some other way? How about the theory of Victory Over Communism? It is very powerful, but can it ever substitute for the Divine Principle? Can the Unification Church replace the Divine Principle itself? No. We must understand that.

The law of indemnity is utmost. All other things are peripheral. All these Ph.D.s and the connection to that is powerless. The only thing that works is the law of indemnity. There are two kinds of debts. The first debt is the one you pay back to cut Satan away from you. Satan always has a lien on you. The only way to pay back is to have a stronger love than Satan’s love. This greater love has to grow from individual to family, from nation to world.

Our love, God’s love, has to be stronger than Satan’s side of love. That is one debt that we have to pay back. The second debt is this. How much have we made God work in history? How much have True Parents been working? How miserable have God and True Parents been? Giving everything that they have and forgetting that they gave anything at all. Giving and forgetting, giving and forgetting, again and again, again and again. We now know that this is true love.

Even now at this moment we only understand this with our heads. The only way that we can truly understand is by doing this for our own clan. Through our family and our clan we can be recreated. Through this course we can have a true experience. Then we can begin to understand how much God and True Parents have done for us. We have only heard how Father has suffered, but we never suffered like that ourselves.

The only way that we can know is to suffer for our family and clan, and then we shall know. Father was severely persecuted for his work, but today we don’t need to go through that kind of persecution. We must understand that our tribe is our ground of life. You can get up in the morning and go to bed righteously with your clan. You cannot lead the heavenly life without your clan.

We have two kinds of debts. The first one is to pay back to Satan in order to get rid of him. How can we pay back Satan’s debt and cut off his tie to us? We have to demonstrate and exert a higher and deeper love of filial piety, greater patriotism and saintliness. Even Satanic people express filial piety and become patriots. There are many saints in history as well. Whatever we do, we must do it better and with more intensity. Then, everything lesser, everything inferior, everything Satanic will retreat.

Here in America, Father worked so diligently that everyone who knows it can see that Father worked harder than anyone who ever came to this country or was born in this country. In all the history of this country, Father has given the most, given the best to this country. Father has given the best love to America. Eventually the best love will win victory no matter what court or whatever tries to chase it away. No lesser love can chase him away.

Before Satan can take Father’s foundation, he has to work out the whole universe over again. Obviously, he cannot do this. So America will come to Father’s way. Already communism has crumbled. Even though Father hated communism as an ideology which ruthlessly denied God, he did not hate the communist people enslaved under that ideology.

The world’s pinnacle helping to make communism crumble was Father. He did away with the worst Satan, even in the communist countries. We must follow the same course Father has gone. Of course, each one of us cannot crumble the whole structure of communism, or even one country such as Russia. However, we must do that same thing for our own family, our own clan.

You as an individual are Abel. All the individuals in your family and tribe are Cain. Adam was the eldest son, the parents and the king. But, Satan took God’s position. He took the first born position, then the parents position and the king’s position. Adam could not be the true son, parent and king because he fell. When the fall took place, it took place in the family, not on the world level.

By doing on the clan level what Father has done for the world, eternal life begins for us. True love begins centering on God. The true tree starts to grow. In order to gain eternal life, what must we do? Father has explained how to cut off Satan. But we must also pay back our debt to God and to Father. This is the recreation process. What do we do?

We must do just as God did and as Father has done. We must work and invest everything into raising up our own family and tribe. When we do this we will experience difficulty. Then we will understand God and Father. How are you to do that? You must serve them unconditionally. They will short change you, but after you give everything, forget it.

Give and forget. Give and forget again. This is the recreation providential work. How about you? You say, “I believe in Unification and worked three years, ten years and I have repaid so much.” That is Satan’s concept. Invest and forget. I forget everything even until now!

When we say, “I’ve done such and such in the church for ten years, twenty years” and remember that and want to be repaid, that is clearly Satan’s pattern. You may say, “I worked in the Unification Church for ten years, twenty years, where is my future, where is my guarantee, someone pay me back!” But that is clearly Satan. Did Father ever once say that to mankind, to America, to anyone of us? No. He gave to us and forgot, gave to us and forgot.

In the same way we have to do for our clan. We have to invest and we have to forget, invest again and forget. Don’t expect anything out of that. When Father bought some property and consecrated it with holy salt, should he ever sell that again to someone else? No matter how much unconsecrated land is placed in exchange for one piece of Father’s holy consecrated land, it cannot be compared. It has that much value.

The Washington Times has been an example of Father doing this way. He pays and pays, gives and gives, invests and forgets. He is thinking about giving even more. We are paying millions of dollars every month to support the Washington Times. And some Washington Times members say, “My salary is not enough. I want more to support my family.” That’s out of proportion. It does not stand to reason. This is why Father taught us about fundraising. Day or night, if you need money to support your family or whatever, do a business like that. Did Father take it easy in the evening as he has worked at restoration history?

After a hard days work, Father would go back to his bedroom at midnight or later and study English. Why would he have to study English, except for your sake? Father understands what it takes for you to go this path. Just as Father has tried to learn English, Americans should be trying to learn a foreign language. Why? Think about it. American people should be thinking about countries all over the world.

Last year, you went out for 40 days witnessing throughout the world. Everyone hesitated. They would have rather not gone if they could have helped it, but they jumped in and when they came back they had such a great experience. This year you will go again. After three years you may begin to understand, “Oh, this is what the world is about. I as an American never understood that.”

This is Father’s strategy to establish the original tradition of the Unification Church. Father has done this to you to revive that original tradition because there is no real Unification Church tradition here in America. We must understand this point clearly.

Father may never give Blessing again to those couples who broke their Blessing through the fall. Can Father give the Blessing and people fall and then Father give the Blessing again and again? No. The Blessing is not that cheap.

How important the Blessing is. Now we clearly know how to get rid of Satan. We also know how to liberate Father and God. Then, we shall also get liberated. Isn’t that the right order? Should we get liberated first and then Father second and finally God? It doesn’t work that way. God has to be liberated. Then the parents can be liberated. Finally all the children will see the day of liberation.

This amazing time has never existed before in history. There will never be another time in the future in which this will happen again. One time in history, the only time, in our time with Father all this can happen. If the Christians knew what we know today they would clearly outdo us. However, Father is on our side because we are the ones Father gave Blessing to. Father couldn’t give Blessing to the Christians.

Did you know that all over the world and in the communist regions, they are truly crying to see Father, to see True Parents. They are saying, “If Rev. Moon called me, I would get there any time.” Where are the Americans? Are they ahead of you or are you ahead of them? Who is ahead? They are in front of the race. The communist countries have been well organized from the very top down to the lowly hierarchy. They have been neatly organized. Is America well organized?

Which kind of nation is actually easier to permeate with a new thought or idea, a life saving idea? America is meeting a challenge and this is why Father has been spending time this morning to give you a clear description, to give you an edge. Father has taught us this morning how to work with a deeper heart than the Satanic world so that you can separate from Satan and be free. Then, you can work as True Parents have in the tribal messiah position.

The tribal messiah position represents God’s position. Instead of God, you are there, investing and forgetting, repeating thousands, thousands and thousands of times. This is the religious background. Father persevered through Old and New Testament conditions so that in the future that time could come. That time is the end of the world. What is the end time? It is when Satan is cast out of this world. Then God, with the messiah, True Parents, liberate this world. That’s it! That’s the same purpose of the providence. Isn’t it? It’s clear.

You have to love more than Satan’s level and go through the historical viewpoint. This is the way to pay back to Satan, separate from Satan. How can you be recreated? Through God and True Parents. God is recreating centering on True Parents, on true love. Invest and forget, invest and forget. That is true love. That is God’s position, Father’s position, Jesus himself went that way. Satan cannot break this apart.

Father is marching on through Satan’s barriers. Father is tearing down Satan’s barrier in the family, tribe, nation, world and cosmic world. I am tearing down all these barriers. Why? To make the elder’s right position, parents position and the kingship position. All those positions are restored. That is first Adam’s position.

First born means the elder’s position. He was to be the first parents, true parents, and the first king. Those three positions have to be brought back to God’s position. You have everything. Centering on true love, you have God and True Parents. You always have God, True Parents and the true love center. You have, centering on true love, the connection to true life. That connection to life is the inheritance of blood lineage. That is the connection to true live, true love. That means God represents through you the place of love, life and blood lineage.

The messiah is the True Parents position. Father indemnified the nation, world and cosmic world levels. You call Father, “True Parents.” Whose True Parents? Your True Parents. It is not for me. True Parents is meaningful when centered on the children. I don’t need True Parents. You need True Parents. That means you must represent the position of True Children. Isn’t that so? Parents and children automatically center on love. They unify and become one. Equal and one. Unification means one. Harmony means one. Centering on what? Love, true love, true love.

Everyone can do that. I embrace true love everywhere. Everything connects, no problem. The individual base, family base, national base, world base, no problem. Since I came to America over 16 years ago, I have been a foreigner. You are a foreigner to me and I am a foreigner to you, but for one thing. I am always thinking, This is my next country, my next home country. I was born in Korea and that is my country. Centering on my country, I have my home town. I need my home town, my country and my world. After these unify and become one, I can connect the spiritual world.

“This is the principled viewpoint. Until I could cultivate that I went through serious persecution. Everywhere, they shot arrows at me. How can Satan’s side fall down in front of Rev. Moon, only one man? The family system mobilized and attacked me. The country system did just the same. America and the Soviet countries also did the same.

In ten years from now until the twenty-first century will begin. Think about it. How much will the Unification Church rise to a higher level? Last year, April 19th, the conference in Moscow took place. In one year’s time what has happened to the world? Think about how much Satan’s world can be turned around to the other side in ten years.

From now we have the atmosphere to make our position. You know that. Go down and visit every home in New York and even the high level homes in Washington D.C. How famous is Rev. Moon in their minds? Many of them respect me. They may say, “He is an abnormal man. In his own lifetime he made a great foundation all over. Amazing man, Rev. Moon.” This is reality. Not fiction. Reality.

You have the atmosphere. Satan cannot accuse you. How can Satan accuse you? He accuses when Unification Church members go their own way, but Satan cannot find a condition against Rev. Moon. He will always fall down. So, with Father, you have a good atmosphere. Father has made every indemnity condition. Why did Father do it? Originally, the fallen parents were the worst parents. The indemnity condition is to take out completely that root from the world. True Parents had to do that. I had to take out Satan’s original root. I had to take out the individual root, my own family root, tribal, national, world and cosmic level root from Satan’s side. I had to take all these out. After taking out the old root, I made the foundation for the new world.

True Parents replace the first worst parents and make the new root. This is for Blessed families. The fallen family went an individual way. Father appeared in this world making a new family system all over the world. From a few to 5,000 and 6,000, more, the families will spread out. Those families mean I am sending out the tribal messiah. No matter how big Satan’s tree is, how rotten, the root is taken out. It is dead.

I made that foundation. Satan cannot attack. You can attack and chase out Satan. It is a different time. This world is separating from Satan. True Parents made for the children a victorious value of love. You can inherit that. How? Centering on true love. That is the original concept. Love has the power to inherit automatically. That is why I am able to give you the authority of tribal messiah’s position. You don’t know how high of a level that is. Higher than Jesus can stand.

Why? Jesus could not have a family. After the Blessing, you have had families, isn’t that so? That level is more than what Jesus Christ could reach. Is it true or not? If it is true, how great is the value! Jesus paid such incredible indemnity and for 2,000 years there was more payment in Christian history. There was blood everywhere, that kind of miserable history.

How can you stand in the tribal messiah position? You received the Blessing and forgiveness. Everyday you have to digest and clean up this world. That is God’s position. Just as the Parents did it, you have to understand how much they went through. From that you will find how precious is one family, one nation, one world. You will find God created with a cosmic idea. You have to stand in the representative position. Then you will realize God’s position and the messiah’s position, Jesus’ position and Father’s position.

You will clearly understand and liberate God, True Parents, Jesus. There is no other way. How can you stand in front of God and say that you are victorious? You don’t have anything in front of God. You didn’t know anything about family base and tribal base. Unification members didn’t know that. The only one who knew was Father. Mankind didn’t know the fallen world situation. The only ones who knew were True Parents.

Restoration comes from parents. The children don’t know that. All over this world, even Unification Church members were in the same situation. You didn’t know, but you knew that Rev. Moon’s couple is the True Parents. If you go to God, you can point them out and say, “That is the real one!” You can understand that only if you know the reality of the True Parents. So, you must take the tribal messiah mission and go to its completion, until it is all finished. This is the last turning point of humankind’s history. This is the providential viewpoint and perspective.

This is that time, that age. You stand on the rim. This is the rim atmosphere. You are standing on the edge of the cliff. You cannot drop down, you must not drop down. This is the world’s situation. How can we turn the left side and the right side around? I have had to turn the world around from 100 different directions and connect that situation back to God’s original viewpoint.

I had to bring it back to the original Adam and Eve, True Parents’ concept and position. Then, we can connect a new reality to the kingdom of heaven. No matter what we have to go over. You cannot take one step to the left side or right side. Immediately, Satan will attack you. Satan was always behind Moses like a shadow. The same thing was for this world wilderness course. Father passed over it. The Israelites had to face 7 tribes waiting to attack them. We don’t have that kind of attacking atmosphere. We can be completely welcomed.

Your live in your own country. It is not an enemy country. Every kind of people live here. It is like a world level Israel. Do you understand this? Our mission is to make a new tradition. That is the second generation’s mission. That is why I made up and sent out the tribal messiahs. What is the tribal messiah position? The fallen tradition does not exist there. Take action. God is giving the power to you. You can stay all over the world and they will welcome you.

Don’t inherit Satan’s world tradition. Father has made the new tradition. That is the tribal messiah’s tradition. The Israelites entered Canaan after 40 years in the wilderness. Think about how miserable their situation was. It was like a beggar’s, even worse. In Canaan the people had property and many things. They had good houses, good cattle, good food, good sons and good daughters.

The Israelites looked at that and compared it with their miserable situation. They thought, “I want to marry there and take that kind of house.” This kind of problem existed. They went down into Satan’s domain. We now have the same situation! American people and society look down on us, but no matter how famous or high level they are, you have to be determined inside saying, “They have to follow me.”

Why? The Israelites are in the subject position. The Canaanites are in the object position. The subject position means the center point, the center place. The center cannot move. The center is only one place, not two. You are taking the center point. It cannot move. Once it is set up it must go on forever. Centering on true love, man and woman. After the Blessing there is only one concept. The wife’s concept, husband’s concept, God’s concept, True Parents’ concept are all only one concept.

You have to make this forever. No matter how difficult. I don’t care. The center point is the forever position. It is only one point, not two places. Is this clear? Stand and digest and absorb everything from Satan’s tribe. Centering on God’s love, life and lineage you have power more than this world!

True Parents are standing there with their family surrounding them, digesting everything completely. It is one unified place. Surrounding that comes the tribe and nation, then the world and spiritual world. Connecting with that is one world centering on God’s true love. No matter how much Satan and the world want to take away or accuse that place there is no way that it can happen.

This morning I have made it clear how you can separate from Satan completely. Stand in the tribal messiah’s position and go through recreation by your own activity, experience and foundation. You will understand for the first time how much persecution True Parents suffered. You will understand what God went through.

Now there is a world atmosphere. Satan cannot appear and attack you. Go back to your parents and ask them, “were you once against me very strongly?” They will answer, “Yes.” And you can ask them, “Is that good or bad?” Their eyes are clear now and they will say, “Bad.” How can they repent? There is only one way. They can follow you.

We have now the victorious foundation of world level persecution for more than forty years. You can understand how God and True Parents went through so much persecution and still gave forgiveness. This is reality. How can you go through the same situation? Is the Divine Principle the true way or not? Shall we have one church or two churches? From the time of Paul many tribes appeared, Cain’s church and Abel’s church. Without True Parents the children cannot make a horizontal base.

Centering on one place, from True Parents, we can make a circle around four corners. Satan cannot control this space. Centering on the tribal messiahs we make that circle, that space which Satan cannot rule. Then, the spiritual world and God can come down. Your ancestors will come. Like Adam and Eve, your ancestors will protect you from the angelic position.

Now you are tribal messiahs. Connect your family to that. Connect your nation and world to that. Automatically Satan cannot come there. Centering on True Parents everything connecting will automatically belong to God. Originally this world belonged to God. We have to separate completely this Satanic world from God’s world. This is the whole purpose of history to come to this one time. How wonderful is this time. Don’t forget this precious time.

Now you understand clearly how to pay back your debt to Satan and liberate God and True Parents. Originally you should have gone through the course of tribal messiah, national messiah, cosmic level messiah in order to connect to God’s position. True Parents already did that. You have only to do the tribal messiah course. Why? You have a native town. Unification members have a home town. Father also has Chung-Ju, his home town. It is only one place, one special place, one central place.

Humankind is born everywhere and each person has their own native town. How can those places be connected to God’s original concept? That is the tribal messiah’s mission. Until now the contents of Satan’s history has been only false history, the history of bad parents.

You set up the tribal messiah’s position and connect that to the original unfallen Adam’s position, the national and world level messiah. The tribal messiah’s position is Jesus’ position. Jesus’ position or mission is to raise up Adam’s fallen position. Father is standing on the national and world level base, sending you out as tribal messiahs. That you are creating Jesus’ position means you are recreating Adam’s position.

So then, you can go back to you parents standing in the position of unfallen Adam, horizontally connecting from all four corners everyone from every place. Formation, growth, perfection are three levels. They are all connected. The individual is formation, the family is growth and the tribe is what? [Perfection] Yes, Perfection!

That is the principle of creation. Three levels have to be passed over. Originally the three levels each took seven years. Now they are represented conditionally. These three levels, individual, family and tribe, you connect to the trunk. How can you connect? If the branches are connected to the trunk already, it is no problem. Horizontally you are going out to the country with the messiah’s viewpoint. Adam’s position is there. Jesus’ position is there. True Parents are there. This is you, formation, growth and perfection.

True Parents followed this same system for the nation, world and cosmic world. You engraft that same system. Your home is Adam’s position. You are Jesus’ position. The national base is Father. Father’s life went this formula way. All over the world, Unification members will make this kind of home. By making that kind of home all over the earth, God’s nature and power can come.

Where are you from? [Alamo, California]. You make that kind of foundation and you are connecting your country to God’s nation, God’s native country. Otherwise there is no way. Father has made this concept clear. Now you know your mission, but you have to take action! Immediately take action. After this time you go to the spiritual world. You will be accused there. This is not a concept. It is reality.

Your ancestors will come and say, “Why didn’t you learn Korean?” Language is the essence of culture. American people who speak Korean can make connection to that cultural background. That is how we can make one cultural way. It is a problem. Now it’s clear isn’t it?

There are two ways to paying our historical debt and finding liberation. One is separating from Satan and the other is taking the agonized position of God and True Parents. The only way to do that is the tribal messiah mission. Otherwise you cannot connect to God in a straight position. All nations have to come under God. That’s it. That’s it.

We must know the path clearly. Do you understand what Father has portrayed up to this point? Father’s intonation is difficult. It would be odd if Father could speak clear English at the age of seventy. Father cannot do that. When Father didn’t understand English so much he thought he was speaking fairly well, but now Father understands what he is saying. He knows that the interpreter is missing the most important things because in English the most important points are reserved for the last. By the time all the small things are said the interpreter forgets the main points.

In Korean it is not so. The most important things come first. As you go on you might forget, but it is okay, only small things. Here you cannot afford to do that. Father hears the translator and says, “That isn’t what I’m trying to say.” Father is even more determined that you learn Korean. If you go to Korea and Father is conducting an important conference there, it will only be in Korean. You cannot translate into English the crux of the thought. The truly important things you cannot translate. You must understand Father in Korean.

If you come to Korea and don’t understand Korean, you will just sit there like a sack of potatoes. You don’t understand and you cannot speak, just sitting there like a bag of rice. So we must understand and clean out the past. Father for the first time now is going to South America. Father has done enough here, more than his share in (North) America. What did Father do here?

In the early 1980s there was a transition from liberal to conservative direction in this nation. They said it would take scores of years, but Father did it in only a few years. In 1975, America retreated from Vietnam, lost the war and retreated. America became an underdog, its pride went down and the world didn’t recognize America. That the conservatives came into power in the 1980s was not possible unless Father bore the cross for the sake of America. Not many people know this. Someone did it, but no one knows exactly who, but no one can deny that this happened in history.

If the young people from all these ivy league schools could inherit from Father, they could do for this world many times over what Father has done. It is something that can be learned. Father taught us this morning so clearly, point by point, how to do everything. Then, what is the meaning of Father staying in America all the time?

The conclusion of this morning’s sermon is, “Do your tribal messiahship seriously. Make it work. Make it successful.” That is it. Thousands of words can be saved. It is the wise person, no matter what is being said to him, no matter what the central person figure says such as “Stay for this and help with that…” who disregards all this and goes to the home country and lives as the tribal messiah.

When you pass your home town and there is a trail leading there, pass that trail and make a monument saying, “This is my tribal messiahship.” Go there and hoist the Unification Church flag every day. Sound the bugle and say, “Come, listen to me.” As soon as they hear you, even one word, they can be hooked to you, to God’s words.

How can you get eternal life elsewhere after such reasoned explanation, without talking just spiritually? What can be stronger than reason? Even the Japanese members do the tribal messiah mission here in this Cain type country just as they would their own real home town. After successfully doing that, they can go back to Japan and finish their tribal messiah work in one week.

Do just as Father has done. Father’s first country is Korea, but this is his second country, his second home town. Now, he is going back to Korea to make the unification of north and south. When he needs you here in America, then all across the world we shall come to help Father in Korea. The subject stands in the center and makes a circle. All those points are equal. They connect horizontally to that central place. The vertical place is only one place, but there are many, many horizontal places.

So it is for man and woman too. Centering on eternal true love they can evolve into a stronger and bigger power. Everyone wants the stronger, bigger embrace. Everyone, including me, has that kind of ambition.

Now we know clearly. There are two things we must do before we expect to be liberated. We understand this now. We must separate from Satan and do the tribal messiah mission. Those who heard and understand this point clearly this morning, raise your hands. Your ears are a treasure. You have to bow down to your own ears. How precious they are. You have to bow down and worship your eyes which could trace Father’s gestures and expressions today.

All of this effort has been done to make you, one individual, perfect. Even the Gulf war was fought to make you perfect. If Bush is elated, it is actually that he is rejoicing for you. Everything is for the purpose of recreation. This is Father’s sermon this morning. Prepare yourself in every way that you can to begin your tribal messiah mission. Until that time prepare yourself. With this kind of heart, Father is giving you this sermon.

In the future when Father has his tomb, would you be buried closer to Father’s tomb or far away? Would you be buried in America or Korea, the northern part of Korea to be specific? [Korea] Why? The closer area to Father’s tomb is more indemnified area and closer to heaven. That means you would go to die in North Korea. That is theoretically a correct conclusion.

If Father then asks you to go to North Korea, would you go? [Yes] Father might go and sleep in the southern tip of Pusan because of all the people coming to visit Korea. This is how it will be wherever Father lies. And where you lie all the Americans will come to visit there for the first time. In the North Korean countryside, where one American might lie, all the American people spread out all over the world will come and visit and look down saying, “You are the representative for my country.”

Do you think this is likely? Would you want to be the man or woman who would lie closest to Father? Who will it be, a man or woman? Many missionaries were sent underground to what used to be the communist countries. Each one of them will someday have a monument in their country and in their towns. They never lived as we have lived for the past 10 to 20 years. They have always feared being chased . They never slept peacefully.

In your own home town, they will rename the town to have your name and they will raise a monument in your memory. Try it. Do just like Father did. Put down your stake and claim, “This is my tribal messiah territory.” Go there everyday and they will persecute you, even the dogs will bark and the cats will howl at you. Even the chicken will put his droppings on your feet. Still, you keep going there, don’t be discouraged. Eventually, they will bow down to you.

In the same way, Father went through this in America. It is difficult the way that Father did, Father knows this. So, expect the same thing. It is not easy, but do it. Those who are confident, not just because Father says, but because you understand why and how to do it and will do it, then raise both hands and pledge to Father.

Now in this time of spring, when every flower is blossoming, Father is encouraging you. This is the seed planting time. It is time to sow the new seed. In this time, only those who are truly confident to do this, raise your hands. Now Father has one question for you. How much time will you shed tears? How much time will you be beaten up by those who will not understand you? When you do, this is a good opportunity to think about God and True Parents, so don’t mind it.

May God’s blessing be upon you and your mission. Let us pray.

## NEW HEAVEN AND NEW EARTH CENTERING ON OUR PLEDGE

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 3, 1991
Grand Ball Room, WMC. New York
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s talk this morning is New Heaven and New Earth Centering On Our Pledge. Can you understand the meaning? What is our pledge? In the Bible, scripture warns us not to pledge. Why? Because once you pledge to something you must carry it out. You should not pledge something that you cannot carry out. This is why the Bible went as far as to say not to pledge. The Bible warns against individual pledge, let alone the collective group or whole pledge. It is ‘our’ pledge, not ‘my’ pledge. There are still Unification Church members who think that ‘our pledge’ is less than ‘my pledge.’ They think my pledge is something stronger and more valuable than our pledge. That is clearly wrong. Our pledge has every individual pledge within it. It goes without saying that an individual pledge is less great than a family pledge. Family pledge is greater than individual pledge. The tribe’s and nation’s pledge is greater than the family pledge. And the country’s and world pledge are greater still. Someone who is greater than heaven and earth, of course, is God and a pledge to God would have to be carried out no matter what.

Let’s stop to think about the pledge itself. What is it, this word pledge? What does it have in it? The pledge is an agreement among men, that means between men and women and between God and man. When we say ‘among men’, we mean among men and women both and God too. What is it that is most important to both, something that we cannot take lightly? Of course the relationship among men within societies are very important. They’re not simple. They are something we have to research and be improving all the time. What constitutes these relationships among many individuals or with a higher group like a nation or even with God? When we look at family for example, the relationship between a mother and father is none other than the typical relationship between man and woman. Father and mother, husband and wife, son and daughter, all of these are relationships of man and woman in an extended sequence. When we say nation, what do we mean? A nation is nothing other than the president and his wife’s family relationship. Not only that, but also relationships among the president’s own family, and not only that, but the relationship between that family and various other staff members) families. That is what constitutes a nation. The world is the same. A world problem or relationship is none other than: if there is a world president, then his family and its relationship with all the world’s other families is the problem.

What is the common denominator or the center, the very essence of this man and woman’s relationship? Spirit world is no exception, even though it is far more complicated because just as there are individuals in the spirit world, there are also lots of groups and societies in the spirit world. Their interrelationship is what constitutes the spirit world’s matter. What is the center of this world? To find out what is the essence of the spirit world and the core of the physical world, and to connect that, certainly will help make good our pledge. It will help make our pledge possible.

What is the aim of pledge? Once we understand that, we can determine, “I will make the aim of the pledge my aim as well.” When we go to spirit world, do you think we will need money as we do in this world? [No.] Have you been there? How do you know? Perhaps we don’t need money in the spirit world; what about knowledge, then? Here in this world we need knowledge; knowledge is power. What about authority? Do we need authority in the spirit world? Once we are born as a human being on the earth, misery starts. Until twenty years of age we go to school and observe and seek knowledge and try to establish our own little power. Once we absorb knowledge from a so-called good school, then we apply that to making money. A good portion of your life is spent in the desperate effort to make money. All this will contribute to establish an individual’s power and influence. That’s it. So, what is it from early through middle to old age that we’re centered on, consistently? What is that main flow? What is the center of these efforts? Why do we study in the first place? Have you ever seen animals study? Of course, they study a little, for example, how to hunt better, but not any more than that. To protect their own seeds and species they perpetually try to make their species the best and strongest. And the animal kingdom is the same; they have male and female, don’t they? How about man? How about the insect world? And what about the mineral kingdom? They all have the same situation. From the mineral kingdom to the vegetable kingdom, to the animal kingdom to the human world, there is always a center starting from the plus and minus ions, the stamen and pistil and male and female elements in the animal kingdom and man and woman in mankind. Each one of those relationships has a center and if we can connect with the center we have a certain flow.

Why were women born? For women or for men? [Men.] American women answer, “Women are for women!”, but that is not correct. What about men, for what purpose are they born? [For woman.] From the very beginning, the moment they are born, they exist for the sake of women. Actually, there is no room for himself. Is it so or is it hard for you to agree? So women, for whom do you have to live? [For men.] And men, for whom do you have to live? Live for the sake of women. “Clinging onto what?”, Father asks. We can say love. This leads to a very simple conclusion. Men and women were born for the sake of love. What kind of love? Absolute, unchangeable, forever love. That is true love. It is a very simple and clear conclusion.

The big mass of the universe began with movement. It doesn’t stand still but continues moving. Why did this great mass of the universe begin moving? Today, scholars conclude that the universe is made of power. Does power create movement or does movement initiate power? They may seem similar but there is a difference. What is your answer? In other words, did action come first or did power come first? [Action.] Have you ever noticed an action which you can do by yourself or by itself? When there is give and take a sphere is always formed. Action also is never possible by itself, but only when there are two or a subject and object performing give and take. Then, not only the sphere is formed, but there is always power or force created. So before the power exists there should be interaction. The action never takes place unless or until there are a subject and object properly lined up. When we trace this thought and develop it we can see the one thing always in common which we can observe is that subject and object are always present before action and power can take place.

Here is a woman, she is small and frail compared to a big husky man, but she has power. As a result of her mind and body she has small power. Since she has a small power does she want to find a small subject or the biggest imaginable power and person? Because she is small does she want a small power? [No.] Likewise, a smaller man may crave a big woman’s power. Why? To balance himself. We seek balance in both the vertical and horizontal way. This is the ideal of opposites. Which is more ideal, a great man and a great woman getting together or a great one and an inferior one who somehow become one and create harmony? Which is better? [The second.] Do you really mean that? You are agreeing to something that is very different from American thought.

Imagine the four poles, north pole and south pole, east pole and west pole. The east or west pole is closer to the north pole, so would they form a better subject-object relationship because of that? The south pole is far away. Which is more ideal, for the north to take the south or the east and west which are closer and easier? [South.] We come to an unquestionable conclusion-that the eastern-western couple is the most ideal. Also, when black and white become one it is ideal. If there is ideal relationship between man and God, not the highest man, the most handsome or powerful, but the lowest imaginable position of man, and God, that would be a more ideal relationship. In all these relationships, what is the center? [Father draws on the board.] If we eliminate love here, everything will die. When love is lacking between the mother and father in a family, the whole house becomes dark and dead. It doesn’t matter how much you have in your refrigerator, or if you have enough expense money to cover a year. It doesn’t matter. Love is most precious. Even all things on earth are directly depending on love for their existence and livelihood.

Of all actions, there are none on earth which do not have purpose. Everything has a purpose. So when a woman is born she has an objective, she has a purpose. She is not just born. Is there a difference between the purpose of Eastern women and Western women? [No.] What about their director? The Western woman’s purpose travels this way, does the Eastern woman’s purpose travel the same? Their purpose and direction are the same. What is it that consistently has the same direction and purpose? No one can deny that only real, True Love has a purpose and direction that are always the same and will remain the same. No one can disagree about this one point. Is there one way or two different ways to pursue this purpose? There is only one way. How fast is the speed of love?

Those who are not yet blessed, please raise your hands. You know that man and woman love each other, don’t you? Is the way that Western and Eastern people love the same or different? It is the same. Their love takes place centered on the sexual organs.

Can you imagine any source of trouble from all throughout history, any problem, money or whatever, which did not start from this center of love which is the sexual organ? It started a problem so big that sometimes nations were shattered, the whole history is broken down. Problems of that magnitude have had their origins centered on the sexual organs. The megawar begins because of that. The Gulf War is nothing compared to this. It lasted only forty days and then was over, but the war that starts from this sexual organ continues forever and ever all throughout history with no prospects of ending. It continues to be the source of all main problems, year after year, century after century. Is that an exaggeration? Do we think, “Father that must be some Oriental concept? Westerners don’t look at it that way.” Is that what you say? [No.] Centering on this problem with the sexual organ, all of history has become so complicated. There are all kinds of love that exist now, one type and another.

If we stop to think about it we suddenly come to realize that I am sitting on top of that formidable, fearful organ, yet I’m not even aware of it. I think nothing of it. Even though I can sit here because of it, it can actually put me in any position, upside down or side up or rolling around. Does that mean I can always feel comfortable and good about this sexual organ or should I be fearful and cautious? It is the most fearful thing that I have, but also the most goodness. The best thing can come from it, but also the most terrible. To reach the apex, the highest point is the purpose of love, isn’t it? Have you ever seen an interesting and significant movie that does not deal with the love between a man and woman? [No.] Always, without exception, literature, poetry, drama, you name it, anything which draws people’s attention and is important has to do with love. And if you reduce everything that has to do with the love between man and woman and take it all down to the origin point, it is the point of that sexual organ itself. We know that is the fearful, formidable point.

If there is a devil in the human world, what would be his target, the place he wants to occupy? The devil would go after the thing that is the source and center of all human life and activity. Today we see the prevalence of free sex in American society. We already discussed and concluded that love has a very clear purpose and to reach that purpose there is a very clear direction, only one direction, not a variety. But in free sex there is no purpose and no direction. We already concluded that the way the Orientals and Westerners love is the same, but the way the Oriental family lives and the way the Western family lives today is very different. We understand that it is supposed to be the same, but it is not. Which way is closer to the heavenly standard? One must be at least one step closer, which is it? [The oriental way.] It is sadly true that the average American has more than four mothers and fathers. There are the original parents and then a step-father and step-mother. Sometimes there are more than four. In this case we could no longer use the Korean words aboji and omoni to describe the relationships. We would use the lower grade words for father and mother: abi and ami. Are that abi and ami good parents or bad parents? The step-mother and step-father are absolutely on Satan’s side. Those who want to have two mothers raise their hands. Raise your hands, American women! Do you say you want that? [No.] Those who want two fathers raise your hands.

Let’s suppose that a woman really loves her husband; would she like to see him dancing around with another woman? Could she look at that and enjoy it? Would she then want to do the same with another man? Let’s be practical about it-suppose she notices and feels that the woman her husband is dancing with is more beautiful than she is; would her heart sink or not? When the heart sinks, do you have a surge of power or loss of power? [A loss.] So apparently it is not good. What is actually behind the custom of social dancing, something which we don’t even stop to realize? What do you think is the purpose? Let’s put it this way, what would it eventually lead to? For example, you women here, if you are dancing with a very handsome man, don’t you want to cling to him and even make love? Don’t you feel that? Father knows the background of love in American culture. What is your feeling at that moment? Do you say “just so-so” or “neutral”, that there is no excitement or stimulation? One thing is for sure, you will take whatever opportunity comes to you. If some man appears, you will take it. So actually that is the zigzag way of love. When a husband looks at his wife dancing with another man, if he doesn’t hate that, he is not really a man. If children do not mind seeing their parents dancing around with other partners, they are not the right type of children. What about the neighborhood? Should they just say, “Oh, that is their business”? Is that the right thing? Or should the neighborhood try to protect that family and prevent any problems? What is the more righteous thing to do? Even the neighborhood should object to that kind of wrong behavior.

There are many other activities besides dancing which stimulate the body and always lead to sexual things. It is very simple and very clear that if you drink a lot of alcohol, it will lead you to eventually search for excitement and ends up mostly in illicit love. Also when you take drugs, you lose your perception of reality, and outside of reality you search for love too. Isn’t that true? It is not ambiguous. All these things are eventually centered on the sexual organs. All kinds of invisible strings are attached there, creating the most complicated, unprincipled relationships. It is not at all what the sexual organ was originally intended for. How to solve this problem is the question. We need a revolution, but the most difficult kind of revolution to wage is the revolution of love. That is exactly what we center on to solve the problem. So the Unification Church is actually doing the greatest thing which anyone in human history has ever made effort to do. This is the greatest revolution ever undertaken. Do you follow?

The Unification Church clearly focuses on this source of all problems, in a very clear, unambiguous way. That means each body is now the castle of Satan. We are hopelessly ensnared, like being surrounded by a net from which we cannot escape. We want to get out of it but we don’t know where to begin. It is the most important thing for us to direct our love in the right direction, for the right purpose. At the same time that kind of love is what constitutes the cosmos’ existence and movement. So consider just how formidable our sexual organ is. You could say it is like dynamite or the hydrogen bomb. But even a hydrogen bomb can be detonated only once and it is finished. But this one within us can be detonated over and over again. We can say that there is not only one devil there, but billions of devils all within that one body. Devils and Satan also like love, don’t they? And God also likes love, doesn’t He? Is there a difference in the content of the love God wants and the love a devil wants? [Yes.] What is the difference? God wants absolute love. An absolute, one-way love with one purpose and one direction. Satan is different; he has a tradition of variety and no purpose. From that standard, each one has to ask themselves a question, “Are you a true woman knowing this and going in only one direction?” Ask this question of yourself. You know yourself well, better than anyone else knows you. Are you good women or bad? American women are the ones who make the biggest noise about equalization and rights. They don’t know what they are talking about. If their direction and purpose of love is not one and steadfast, then they have no value. If bystanders heard what Father was

saying would they understand and say, “Yes, Reverend Moon fearlessly says the right thing to American women” or would they say, “Reverend Moon just likes to chastise American women”? [The right thing.] Does Reverend Moon emphasize these things to make American women perish or to try and save them? [To save them.] Thank you! Unless you stop this wrong love, curb it and set it straight, there is no way for America to survive. It is guaranteed to perish.

Because of the Patriot missile Americans are very confident now. They say, “We are proud of America. No matter how bad a dictatorship comes against America, we can chase them out! We are victorious winners!” But can that Patriot intercept this kind of immorality we’re talking about? Right now America is well protected from the visible, outside enemy. They can cope with that. What about the enemy inside? How can we make this free sex concept clear? How can we clean up the drug problem? No matter how powerful American organizations are, they cannot touch these areas. That is what Reverend Moon is doing. Is Reverend Moon absolutely needed in this country or not? Until now, Reverend Moon has been opposed. Has the American government ever helped him, even though you just said Reverend Moon is absolutely needed in this country? You too at one time or another complained, “Oh Father, you are too square. You won’t even let us dance. What is wrong with dancing?” You even say, “I’m accustomed to listening to rock music and twisting even in the womb of my mother! Now I come out in this nice world and you won’t even let me dance.” You must think Father is unfair! Father even forgot what the topic of his morning service is! Let’s get back to the main subject.

Even though the Bible understandably says not to pledge, if the order of love was correct, would pledging even be necessary? Imagine the essence of this pledge. What is pledge anyway? What is the most important pledge we can ever offer to God? Between man and God there is only one most important thing. That is true love. Based on true love we must be making our pledge. Even during a wedding ceremony, the minister will ask if you pledge to accept this person and take them as your beloved spouse for eternity. They do that, don’t they? [Yes.] Even the wedding ceremony contains a pledge. That means that if the order of love was intact within man, then the relationship between man and God would have been intact and perfect. We wouldn’t need a pledge of any kind. Even after making a good relationship with your wife, on many occasions you may ask, “Do you absolutely love me?” You want it to be reconfirmed. When she says “Yes,” you feel good and secure. Happiness and success, what are they? If you make no mistake with love and continue on keeping the correct order of love intact, then you are happy and a successful person.

This world where man lives, and the spirit world where spirit men and other spiritual beings live, were originally to be one world. But are they one today? Should we follow God or should God follow us? [We should follow God.] American women too? [Yes!] Not God follow American women? [No!] You always know the right answer! So man’s world and the spirit world should be going in the same direction. But what is the difference in the content of purpose of the spirit world and here on the earth? What is the difference between the earth and spirit world? Father will give you a hint. Do we on earth want everyone to love us, or do we want people to have a greater love of the whole and not just of me? We center on ourselves, right? If so, do you think this is an evil world or a good world? Fallen or not? [Fallen world.] What is the essence of this evil world? Each one centers on himself. He takes himself extremely seriously and tries to bring everything to himself, thinking only from his own point of view. That is the essence of the evil world. For example, let’s say the world must be led by America alone. Is that good or bad? [Bad.] Bad, meaning it belongs to Satan. But when Americans change their attitude and say, “Even America exists only for the sake of the world,” then will America be good or bad? [Good.] Good means America will belong to God.

What about the mainstream of the spirit world? Unlike the fallen world, it is like the original world, so everyone lives and loves focused on one center and one purpose. Everyone goes toward one purpose for the sake of everyone else.

The biggest diamond, which is in a British palace, weighs 516 karats. Would you exchange true love for 100 of those huge diamonds? Would you go into that kind of a foolish deal? Where should True Love be? True Love is in you, but only if no two men have touched your bosom, no two men have ever loved you; just one. Then, just like a Patriot missile, you travel straight. That is where True Love is. Is your True Love somewhere up in heaven or should it be right where you are standing? The man and woman who can never even imagine having a different husband or wife other than his or her own and who stand steadfast in one direction with a straight

purpose, have True Love. The woman who never ever doubts her husband, no matter what he does or where he goes or how many days he is away without sending her a message, and didn’t allow even one minute that she doubted his integrity, has True Love residing in her. The same is true for such a man as well. Like Mr. Chang here, a missionary goes to another country and doesn’t see his wife for ten years; he never even imagines falling with another woman. He can but he won’t. Father is saying: “Mr. Chang you’re dozing off; do you want to have an affair with an American woman? Yes or no?” [No.] “Why not? They have nice white color, blond hair, green eyes and exciting action. What if you are sleeping by yourself and some woman comes in? Not just comes in, but what if she sits on top of you? Are you going to make a big sound and kick her out or will you be interested? Or are you going to see who it is first? Are you going to do that or just cry out and kick her out?” That is the way of the Unification Church. Who says, “Yes, Father, I am that way”? Raise your hand. Father says those are thief-like people.

A man has every reason to be immensely proud that only his wife and no one else has touched his sexual organ. Each couple should be like a love king and queen. There are no two kings or queens, only one each. Absolutely only one. You have to keep that kind of order. Those who say, “Father, I have been living that way and I will continue to live that way no matter what; even if I die I will live that way,” raise your hands. Why do you smile as you raise your hands? You look like you are uncertain. Why not be straightforward with all seriousness? Those who say, “Yes, I have been living that way and I will live that way the rest of my life” to Father, raise your hands. That’s good phenomena.

So now Father has just leveled the ground. He has now made the ground flat so he can build something on it. What is our pledge? In pledge number five there are actually seven pledges. Centering on God, we are proud of one sovereignty. There is only one absolute God. There is only one purpose, one direction, one harmony centering on one God, there can never be two or multiples. First we are proud of one sovereignty. We said one, not two sovereignties. How many sovereignties do we have in this world? There are many, at least 180 independent sovereignties. Among these 180 is even one genuine? No, that is very doubtful. Is America the best sovereignty? No, in fact it is the most troublesome, the most sinful sovereignty. How about in God’s spirit world, is there one or two sovereignties? [One.] Centering on what should sovereignty be formed? It is very simple. We should have a sovereignty based on true love. The whole purpose of this sovereignty would be to protect true love in every way. What kind of love is true love? That which exists for the sake of others. Have you really determined whether this statement is true? It is very simple to prove even in your everyday circumstances. In a school there is a classroom. If there is a person of whom his classmates say, “He is a good person,” it is because he lives for the sake of those ten people. For that reason everyone endorses him. But if he claims that everyone should love him and live for his sake, then everyone will say they can do without him. The kind of person who lives selflessly, for the sake of others, will have his nine friends introducing him to nine more friends, each saying, “Oh, he is a good person and good friend.”

Within a family, whether it is the youngest or eldest son or daughter, the one who lives for the sake of the entire family is the one who will gain the parents’ inheritance. It is the same on the level of country. The patriot is the one who sacrifices himself for the sake of the entire country. It is the same for a holy man. He is concerned about the world and he sacrifices himself while trying to educate the entire world and raise them up from ignorance. The entire world will come to appreciate him as a saint and worship him. He will become the center person of the whole world, like God Himself.

The filial son is the one who, centering on love, serves the entire family. The patriot loves the whole nation; he also centers his life on love. The saint and also God love all things centering on His love. Each one on each level becomes the center. Today young people don’t think this is practical. They think that living for others is a far-fetched idea. But if we continue living for the sake of others, you yourself will become the center of all in the meantime. You would not be able to deny that kind of action. If you are pressured by the five billion people populating the world, but steadfastly remain in that righteous position trying to love and educate them, then you will become the center of all five billion people. Today even though the world is fallen, God persevered and put in more love, sacrificing Himself. Today God is the center of this whole universe. This is the same principle. Is there any difference between this and the way that we have to live? We are created to be like God, but today we see a very different kind of man. People of this evil world, Satan’s world, always center on themselves. They want to strengthen themselves, never making a balance, but just becoming stronger, and they want to sacrifice others for their own well-being. They want to make a sacrifice of other people instead of making a sacrifice of themselves.

In the ideal world of Jesus, he recognized no enemy. It was impossible for him to even think of an enemy. Even that man who pierced Jesus in order to kill him-Jesus did not recognize him as an enemy, but said, “Forgive him because he doesn’t know what he is doing.” Then God said, “You are My son.” When God proclaimed Jesus was His son, then even Satan had to bow down to him.

It is very foolish to be independent and individualistic. You will perish. There is no place in the order of God for an individualistic person. It is hard to understand how, out of all nations of the world, this Christian, God-fearing country became individualistic and lost everything. America has lost everything, the unity of their country, their families, even husband and wife. He is even losing himself now. The only thing most Americans are doing is awaiting death, and beyond that they don’t even know what comes.

Is there any country more individualistic than America? The ideal world is ahead of us. We are headed toward an ideal age. Does individualism have any place within that ideal world? Those who think individually have lost everything because their thinking is too narrow. There is only room there for oneself. But when we change our direction and attitude, we can embrace all mankind and the universe because God created man to be able to do that. When Americans open up their hearts like God, all the Arab world will be able to come into America. All the Orient will be able to come in and still there will be room for all of Africa. America will say, “Yes, we welcome you.” America is big enough to accommodate everyone. Those who persecute would only be able to last for ten years, so if America could persevere for twelve years against that opposition, everyone would come into America.

Today we see that one by one, little by little, Americans are beginning to appreciate Reverend Moon. They come to like and understand Reverend Moon. In Reverend Moon’s church there is no race which is not represented and every one makes himself comfortable. In the white church a black man may come in and find no one wants to sit next to him. But here, we white people want to sit right next to the black people, thinking, “I used to hate black people, but now I want to test myself to see how much I have changed since listening to Father’s words. I want to see how much I have come to like black people.” So all throughout a two or three hour sermon, he wants to test himself. So deliberately a white person will seek out a black person to sit next to. When someone changes in that way, is that a change for good or for bad? Is it in order to develop or to perish? [Develop.]

But that is not the American way! Right now America is immensely proud, but in a satanic way. They complain, “Reverend Moon is swallowing our American country.” If you are swallowed but have the chance to be swimming freely in the midst of love, you won’t mind being swallowed. Even though we are swallowed there is no boundary. You are not in a small enclosure. If you are swallowed you will discover a bigger world than the one you used to be in. Father wants to make the white people like brothers and sisters, never a servant. He wants to make a brotherhood using American people. Father may come up and pinch you and grab your nose. Before you couldn’t have tolerated that, you would just get up and walk out. But now when Father touches and jabs him, he is happy and proud that Father is paying attention to him. This is only because of love. If Father had anything other than love, this brother would object.

If you really love your husband and he spits on your face when he is speaking to you, you will lick that spit and it will taste sweeter than honey. There is nothing you can call dirty in love. Unfortunately now America is an individualistic country and we see a lot of bad things here, but what made it that way? We can say money made it that way. Father has lots of money that he earned by blood and sweat. Did Father spend that money for the sake of America or did he spend it for himself? [For America.] But America is always trying to pinch something out of Reverend Moon and use it for their own sake at best. When this happens there is no comparison-Father’s way will go around and around forever, and this American way will go around and spin out of orbit. Father’s way will become bigger and bigger. Money, knowledge and arrogance is what made America individualistic. Americans think America is highest and nothing can go higher. Even the lowest American, and he can be pretty low, even like a dog, wants to be regarded as God. He says, “I am American, I want to be treated like God.” Does Father want to be proud and boastful or not? Or is he humble? [Humble.] But Americans call Father the champion of dictators. Is that because Father behaved in such a way or because you behaved in such a way as to make them think Father was a dictator? Can anyone force you to stay in the Unification Church? You are like a bee who once experienced the taste of nectar. Even if someone comes behind you and tries to pull you out and as a result your body separates into two, your mouth is still in the nectar! This is what the Unification Church is all about. We have tasted true love and we don’t want to depart. It’s because you have found such a good taste here that you stick around and give such a bad name as dictator to Father. How about Father- looking at us, do you think we taste like honey to Father? Once we change, maybe, but today it is a bitter taste.

Still Father is being blamed for no reason and America has to liquidate that. They have to make good their persecution of Father. We invest millions of dollars a month in The Washington Times to bring the right perspective to America. Sometimes you have wished that Father would take that money and divide just a fraction of that money among us so we could live a different way of life. If Father tried to distribute that to you, would you accept it or not? [No!]

Let’s put it into action right now. If you Americans had even that much money, let alone all the money invested in this country, and we could reallocate that money and send it to China or Russia where they very much need it, they would really cherish Father. Also, with just a little bit of this money, Father would re-clothe you. He would have you throw away all your old clothes and Father would give you the nicest clothes there are. Father can imagine how beautiful and brilliant you would look. If Father decided to give a pair of shoes to every member of the congregation on Sunday morning, Father feels there would be a crowd of people here. Just for a pair of shoes! You take such pains to come here every week and Father never even says nice things to you. Father always says, “Go suffer.” He calls you names and says you are bad and tells you should go down to the dungeon of hell. Still though Father has chastised us, have we and Reverend Moon perished or have we prospered? [We prospered.] No matter how much outside people stir things up against us, we are going up every day. We are moving up to a higher level. In the future all of humankind will feel proud of what we have done. How wonderful it is. Amen!

To resurrect 180 sovereignties and bring the one sovereignty of God, is that an easy task or not? [No.] But God is saying, “You have to do it.” What are you going to do? Maybe we can try the proud American way. We can put all bombs down on one city to bring it into unity. How about that? 100,000 soldiers are reported to have died in the Iraqi war. If you count 100 relatives of each soldier, it means that practically there are millions of people who now have antagonism towards the white people of America. These Arab people will remember this country whose main religion is Christianity, who came and destroyed all Iraqi facilities and industry. They won’t easily forget this. Israel has a good chance to recover their trust from other people. Israel got sympathy because they were attacked several times, but they did not retaliate, only persevered. And now all the Arab countries sympathize with them. More than 500 Israeli apartments were destroyed and after doing that, the Arabs felt their consciences bother them and said, “Perhaps we did too much against them. They didn’t do anything first.” Who commands the most sympathy-a beaten man or the men doing the beating? [The person being beaten.] This is a natural law. All religion, especially Christianity, has been beaten. Christianity never did anything wrong, but people came and beat Christians up for thousands of years. If God is here, which side would He take-the side of the persecuted or the side of those doing the persecuting?

We can look more closely and see there are two kinds of persecuted people. One is always yelling out to God for help, “I am being persecuted. I haven’t done anything wrong, but these people come and bother me so much.” But here is a group which keeps at it, perhaps crying a little occasionally, but they persevere and persevere being persecuted. Which side would gain more of God’s sympathy? The silent side or the loud side? [The silent side.] What about yet a third group, or even that group of the silent ones, who later say, “Please do not punish them.” Whose side will God take? God’s sympathy would forever be with that kind of people.

At the time that Jesus was crucified God was watching and saw that Jesus did not curse even one Roman soldier, but tried to embrace the situation. God said, “I will be with you forever, no matter what.” Christianity has really prospered in 2000 years, hasn’t it? It is because God was on Jesus’ side. By the end of World War II, Christianity had occupied the entire world. So to make one sovereignty here, Father is encouraging 180 countries to come and hit him, come and bother him, challenging them to do more. When these kinds of things are happening there is hope to be able to unify this whole complicated world. We have to come to this logical conclusion that if someone is doing that, it may be the hope for the beginning of unity which we have been dreaming of but which nobody had an answer to.

When we pledge and persevere and withstand all the persecutions and all the difficulties which we face, all the world that comes against us will come before us and bow down one day. They will simply surrender. The Unification Church and Reverend Moon always have done their best to save this country, but their effort has only been met with persecution. When they realize that, what will happen? Will their heads go up and up or will their heads bow down? They will automatically kneel down. That is the natural way of God’s providence.

Is there any nation which did not go against Reverend Moon? Until now, people have thought that Reverend Moon was a bad person. Did they think he was number one or number ten? [Number ten.] What about his real content? He has number one content. So what is happening to the number one person? He is going down to number ten. The number one man will take the opposite way. The Muslim world, Christianity, any country of any religious background all came, without exception, to oppose Father and the Unification Church for what it does.

Where is Reverend Moon today? If you ask the average person who is higher, Reverend Moon or President Bush, what will they answer? Everybody knows that Bush and the allied leaders are one thing, but Reverend Moon can go way beyond that and solve lots of problems which are beyond America, beyond Russia and all other countries. Even Gorbachev believes that. In four years Bush has to pack up and leave the White House, but what about Father? Is he going to pack up in four years? Will we pack up in four years?

Even after we die and go to spirit world, still we will want to follow Reverend Moon. Father can almost see that if he goes to spirit world first, you will come and cry out loudly, “Where is Father?” You will even demand for Father to come to you. There Father will know by even the faintest sign that someone is calling. He will know that it is you. When he looks at you will he be satisfied or disappointed, thinking, “Oh, he looks like a mixed color, he isn’t pure white”? That’s the problem. When you joined the church in the beginning, did you originally come to investigate Reverend Moon and see if he was good or bad? Or no matter what, did you come to sympathize and to help Reverend Moon? You have been going back and forth and wavering while you have been growing up.

Even regardless of us today the world is going towards the direction which Father has been describing. The world is moving in the direction of unity towards one sovereignty. Everyone feels that now, but the Unification Church and Father have been doing exactly that. So it means that the time that we have been pledging to Father is being materialized now. We are in that time now.

What is the second pledge within pledge number five? The first is proud of one sovereignty, the second is proud of one nation. We call it pek song. Pek song means citizenship, subjects, people. . . it means the same as country.

Then we are proud of one land. Kuk to means national territory, which is land. Proud of one land means proud of one national territory. Are we living in God’s national territory? No, this is America’s national territory and land, isn’t it? Is this a heavenly nation? According to a principled standard we need to create God’s own national territory. Is this our life goal? [Yes.] We share one steadfast purpose and direction. Are we going towards that one nation? American members don’t really think that way. Have you ever thought, “I have a country, but I lost that country and now I have to gain it back”? Can American people have that feeling? The country of God which we used to have, we lost and now we have to recover. We recite this every Sunday morning and every Holy Day pledge, but how much have we really been thinking about the country or sovereignty? How realistic is it? God’s main thinking is the establishment of only one country. Gaining His own country is all He has had on His mind for thousands of years. The question is how can we recover God’s sovereignty? After the fall, the world came under Satan’s authority. How can we clean this up? By making one sovereignty. That is always God’s thinking. Do you understand? Compared to God’s thought, how much did you think about this? That’s the problem.

The Korean nation has been divided and is undergoing the utmost misery. Each half of the country is yearning for unification to recover their lost half and lost country. God has asked Korea to bear the cross of their country being divided into north and south. They have been suffering and suffering. The most serious thing was the division of the Korean peninsula. That is the most heavy cross on the earth. Kim I1 Sung is the worst one on Satan’s side, like satanic parents. On the opposite side, in South Korea, Reverend Moon is standing in the True Parents’ position. How can unity be made there? That is not so easy. America cannot do that. The Korean government cannot do that. Even if all the strongest leaders of the world’s countries combined into one, they couldn’t do that. Only Father can unify all of the Korean peninsula, eventually connecting the Japanese government, the American government and China and Russia. He can take these nations of the world’s four corners and combine them into one ideal.

Father is the only one who is suffering to bring that unification about. Once Father liberates the communist countries and makes peace with the free countries then Father will have enough of a foundation to bring this unification about in Korea. The worst one to deal with is Kim I1 Sung. He is the worst communist leader. From Satan’s point of view the worst one of the religious world is Reverend Moon. For forty years Kim Il Sung has been standing as a king, making a powerful influence all over the world. Reverend Moon has been on the opposite side and until now he was the worst persecuted by the entire world. But from now he is going up and up and up.

How about America and the free world? Even the free world cannot turn me upside down. Now the hopeful way is Reverend Moon’s way and the free world is turning around. Look around and you will see that is normal people’s perspective. Now Father is going up, up over Japan, over America, over China and over the Soviets. Father is at the center. Kim I1 Sung sees that. He is seeing that though they used to be enemies, all these great leaders are now looking to Father. Father is sending out a frequency to get them moving. They say, “Reverend Moon has good ideas. By combining with him we can do anything. Unifying Korea is no problem.” Who can connect this world? Father is now doing that. I connected to the Soviet Union twenty years ago. I invaded there. I connected to China thirty four years ago. Father always has an underground organization all over the communist regions. The CIA didn’t know that, the KGB didn’t know that. Our members have worked in many of the main Soviet cities. This time when I visited there I saw them. They enjoyed and welcomed Father. They wanted to participate in Father’s conference. Father told them “No, don’t take that kind of direction.” I know well the communist world. If Father’s missionaries came to the conference all the KGB would be surprised. They would wonder how Father had organized an underground movement all over the country. They would be amazed. Twenty years ago we were working in the Soviet world. In China, we were there thirty four years ago. America doesn’t know that. America didn’t do that.

Our pledge is never easy. So we have been pledging that we are proud of that one sovereignty. Are we coming near. to that or not? The Gulf War is big news in America without a doubt, but Reverend Moon has been aware of the worlds situation and working on it behind the scenes. Which is a bigger event, the Gulf war or Reverend Moon’s work? [Father’s work.] By far. Let God be the judge. He pays more attention to what Father does than to the rest of the world’s situation.

We saw the heavy television coverage of the Gulf war. What if the same media brought up the issue of what Reverend Moon is doing to save this country and the world. Even with only half the intensity, in forty days, what would happen to this world? [Things would change.] In what way would they change? Things would change for the better. A workshop of four days and three nights is all it takes for the average intelligent person to understand God’s will and follow. With intense focused reporting for forty days we could expect all intelligent people to understand these things they’ve never even dreamed of in the past. And that day, believe it, is not far away. It is near. We all know that Father established the Washington media center with the utmost best equipment. America’s top leadership, top senators, congressmen, Capitol Hill people and Federal officials have attended two conferences already. The second conference included many Soviet leaders. The Soviet leaders were focusing and paying attention to Father. They too need to know what God’s world is all about. Everyone who participated said that Reverend Moon’s education system is number one. Their attention was occupied completely.

The last time Father visited Moscow, there were two very high officials from the KGB. They escorted Father. Anytime Father could speak to them and they could speak to Father. Now Father can go back any time and speak to them to communicate with Gorbachev directly. Novosti press and television network came to interview Father. Father would not do it, but they would broadcast it again and again if Father gave some critical talk to them.

So all this foundation is made and Father is just waiting for the right time to do it. They know there is a thought superior to communism. They recognize that communism is nothing in comparison to this superior thought of Reverend Moon which is Godism. The satellite countries are the Godism club. There are seven or eight countries separated which have no power. We have to unify them. I recommended to them, I will lead you. Make oneness. Connect to the European Community bloc. After that you can influence the Soviet power. They said, “It’s a good idea! Is it true?” But the American government doesn’t like that. Reverend Moon has too much power all over the world, more than America. God likes that kind of action.

Are we all the citizens and subjects of one country or two countries? [One.] One race. One people. What kind of race? [Love race.] The true love race, not complicated love. Pure true love, forever love. This kind of love can occupy everything.

One country, one national territory. Will this one national soil come to exist or not? Actually this one is more important. If we have people, the land is bound to come. Once the sovereignty is established, the people can be active and the land can prosper also, automatically. The easiest way is for one sovereignty to turn around and then every sovereignty can turn around. America is that ideal spot because it is a very influential country. All we would have to do is have America and Russia turn around, then every other sovereignty would have to follow in their wake. Until now there was a polarization, but now it is unified into one. That means the top of the world has been unified and all God has to do is lead that top. Reverend Moon will come along pulling like a locomotive. God will pull and those two countries will pull. So America and Russia are competing to see who does more of the right and good thing for God. It is a good competition. Be careful, America, number two can easily catch up.

Until now the Soviet Union has been leading one world organization, not two. Their communist utopia had one purpose and only one direction until now. How about the American way? It is completely a situation of variety. Who has the edge? Just recently 100 people came from the Soviet Union for a four-day conference, where they completely turned around. Compare that to Harvard. If you gave that opportunity to them, how would they respond?

Up until July, 3000 top Soviet students will be coming here to be educated. Professors make up ten percent of each group that comes. These students are recommended by their professors to participate in the program. The professors recommend four students and out of them, we choose one. The first prerequisite is fluency in English. Out of the four people they recommend, Father chooses the one who speaks English best. Imagine: so many Russians speak English fluently. Today, here in America, how many students speak Russian? Almost zero. The Russians have always been making preparation to occupy all of the Western world. Don’t you see that? They are preparing to have influence over the American people. They are smart guys and now Reverend Moon is turning them around to God’s side. This is an historical event. It is a new era.

We are intermarried, of one origin and one blood, so we are now developing into one race, aren’t we? What is the next pledge? Language and culture. What Father is diagramming here is the original world, the original Garden of Eden. [On the board Father has made a list of the first four pledges within pledge number five.] There was no language problem. The one cultural realm was the Garden of Eden; it had to be. But now as a result of the Fall, how many languages are there? Hundreds. What caused that? War and fighting caused the creation of so many languages. The elder brother and younger brother fought each other and the younger brother would say, “If my elder brother calls that ‘grass’, I’m going to call it something else.” So the different languages developed. And when countries fought each other, “Well, I’m not going to go along with them, I am going to start something else.” So they start a different culture and a different language using different words.

Satan started all this division. So what Satan damaged we must recover and repair. We have to unify again. What Satan and the false parents divided, the good parents, True Love parents, True Parents should recover and reunite. In which language should we speak? Maybe in the American language? I want the American people to answer clearly, which nation’s language should we use as the center language? [Hanguk mal.] The True Parents’ language, whatever it may be.

From the false parents everything was separated, but from the True Parents everything will be united and concluded. No one can disagree with this. This is Father’s proclamation, the Divine Principle proclamation. How can you deny it? Those who say “Father, I still cannot completely understand why it has to be unified under that language,” raise your hand. It is so clear by reason, that is why no one disagrees.

Only the person who speaks that original language can get into the Kingdom of Heaven. Those speaking any other language will be representing the fallen world and its pagan languages. Those who are confident that they don’t have to go to the spirit world, that they can live long here on earth, raise your hand. No one can escape this destiny. In the spirit world your ancestors will ask you, “Did you meet True Parents on the earth?” You will say, “Yes, of course.” Then they will ask, “Did you use the Parents’ language?” What shall you say? From God’s perspective the Parents’ language is the original language. How can you deny it? Your ancestors will kick you out, saying, “This bad guy. He lived on the earth, why didn’t he learn the True Parents’ language? Instead of us, he had the chance and he didn’t use it!” They will surround you and oppress you. That is a problem. When you go to the spirit world can you announce, “I am an American”? God’s world doesn’t want that. “I am Japanese,” God doesn’t want that. In the original heaven there can be only one country. You should feel, “This is my up home.” Earth is your down home. That’s true, you have an up home and a down home. They are vertically connected. Why home? God is my vertical parents and True Parents are my horizontal parents and both combine. What is your mind? Your mind is “vertical me.” From where do you inherit that kind of mind? From the vertical parents, God. Your body is “horizontal me.” From where did you inherit it? From True Parents. The vertical and horizontal love must be combined and centered on true love.

These aspects of pledge number five which Father has been describing represent our original home territory. There are no boundaries there and no separate owners. You can go anywhere, anyplace, at anytime. The atmosphere will always welcome you because Parents are the owner. If you are connected as a son or daughter you are part of the line of love, life and lineage. An attribute of True Love is that you can automatically inherit everything. The son can go to the parents’ place and be welcomed every time. Day or night, it is no problem.

Those who have learned the Korean language raise your hands. Those who are learning raise your hands. It becomes a problem once you reach the spirit world if you don’t speak Korean. You wait and see whether Father is just saying this for encouragement or whether it is true. You can see how much unnecessary waste there is. All you have to do is publish Father’s words in one language and that would be it, if we could all read Korean. But now it has to be translated into 180 languages, for no good purpose. You have to do all the work of translating, but still the meaning will never be the same. The problem of one language can only be solved by religion. And not just any religion because Christians have not been able to do that. Only through the Divine Principle can this be accomplished.

Why is language in the fourth order of this pledge? These first four constitute the original world. On this foundation, Parents descend or come to exist.

So the fifth part of the pledge says we are proud of being the sons and daughters of True Parents or one “Parents.” This original world must come about first, before the parents can come and before we as children can be proud of one set of parents. We have recited this every Sunday and every Holy Day morning, haven’t we? With everything we can give we have got to recover these things of the original world which will allow the True Parents to come.

America is not the country which God developed or loves, not at all. We have to build a more brilliant culture than what New York City itself has to offer at some time to come. We have to build a much more beautiful city, one that God can call His own. Have we ever thought like that? Even at the age of seventy-one, Father is still thinking, “Yes, I have to build a beautiful city like New York.” Can Father still think like that or because of his age, does he have to prepare for the spirit world? We are younger so we have to be the ones to build that kind of city, rather than Father.

We have to think like this always. This is the country we have to recover. This is what we must do, showing our pride for our True Parents. Language is our problem today, isn’t it? Culture is also a problem. How can you erase this problem? We have to erase our first language and replace it with the original language. But we are still following American culture and using the American language. The original world does not use that kind of language or that kind of culture. They recognize only True Parents language and culture, which is Adam’s language and culture. There is only one. God doesn’t want all these other phenomena.

We must begin at this one point [the fifth part of pledge number five] to dedicate ourselves and to serve True Parents. That relationship begins here upon this foundation that has four elements. This is why the language and culture are in the fourth position. True Parents should come here [in the first position] because they are the very beginning of the world, but they have to come in the fifth position because the first four must be restored first before the True Parents and True Children relationship can come about. Is what Father says understandable?

You might have a justifiable question, “Why did Father put the True Parents in the number five position?” Because the first four are the original base. I’ll remind you again-if, at the end of 1945 Christianity had accomplished all these four, if Christianity had supported Father, all this would have been accomplished. But because they did not follow Father and went against him instead, Father had to restore these things himself, taking forty years to do so.

So are we really proud of being True Children to one set of True Parents? What about the physical parents who gave you birth. Who are they? That is a really sorrowful predicament. You feel, “They are my parents but I cannot call them my parents because they do not know the depth of God.” That is why we have heavenly parents and earthly parents. They were never meant to be that way. We, in the position of heavenly children, must absorb the other earthly children and earthly parents which are like Satan’s children and Satanic parents, we must absorb them like the nutrition and ingredients of fertilizer.

Be proud of being true children of the True Parents. The only way we can do this is through grafting. Cut yourself off from the old root and fix your self to the new root. When you graft onto something, then the old root decays and it can work as fertilizer. Drawing from that a new bud can begin from the new root. You need to absorb the ingredients and nutrition from the old decaying life, then Satan has no way to come near you or to stay. This is the only way to do away with Satan. You don’t know how difficult salvation and restoration is.

We have to have a ready concept and a natural flow of thinking all the time. After we recover one sovereignty and form one race and recover one national territory, then we will unify with one language and culture. When each individual does this, then we will be proud of one parent. Father, like God, has thought of nothing but this since he came to America. Father could think of the American sovereignty as his own sovereignty because he regarded it as God’s- which makes it his own. He never thought, “This is America; I should love it less than Korea.” Father never thought like that. Instead he tried to love America more than he loved Korea. Father has become a patriot to America, not to Korea. How did Father do that? When Father went to prison, Father loved America so much that he never complained. All the inmates Father met there were really bitter about America and complained against this country, discussing how to destroy it. Father told them, “No, you should not.” In the prison people came to realize that though Father had the right to complain against America, he actually did not do that. They witnessed his good attitude for so many months and they wondered, “You have the right to complain and yet you don’t.” They never saw Father complain. If Father calls those men or writes to them saying, “Please come visit East Garden,” everybody would come to visit. Do you understand?

Likewise we Americans should be feeling the same as Father and the same as God. We should sell everything we have in America and take it to Africa and make the same effort to save that country as what Father has done for America. If Americans, Germans and Japanese get together and go out as missionaries doing the same as Father, then the whole world will become one. All the world will appreciate these countries. They will become the leaders, the center. God will bless them. So America should bring all her resources to developing countries in Africa and elsewhere and work to save them just as Father did for you. He poured all his money into America because he felt America was his own country, the American people were his own race, and English was his own language. Father even learned and speaks English. You are young, you cannot accuse me. Father tries so hard to practice English but forgets the concepts every day. Learning English has not been so easy. In the evening time I study and by morning I have forgotten. I must make three times more effort at memorization!

We can not complain to Father, “I am already doing so much work; how can I learn the Korean language?” Within three years you can learn Korean completely, no problem. Do you understand? When we accomplish these four things, we can make a new beginning, the start of a new family system-our tribes.

We are proud of being the lineage to inherit one tradition. This one tradition implies one lineage. What is the regret of God and humankind? Just as Father said, we have two sets of parents. Our regret is the fact that we carry the wrong blood. Within our body we have inherited the wrong blood lineage. Who is the origin of that? It is Satan’s inheritance. Satan wants to break down all creation. He wants to destroy the universe. That is the kind of ownership that is connected to you. You are Satan’s fruit. Walking, thinking, smelling, talking, touching, all five of your senses are lost on Satan’s side. Do you understand? Within you, all your ancestors are like a stock company of bad parents’ tradition. We have inherited so much that is bad, we have no place to go except straight to hell. It is so incredibly complicated to recover us, but God is ambitious enough to resuscitate, restore and save these people like us. As we know God can do everything, so why doesn’t God just begin the creation all over again? It would be a lot easier. But God cannot, He is committed to saving us. Those who have never spoken ill of others, please

raise your hands. You have looked at the wrong things and you have heard so many wrong things. We go along in life until we reach a certain point and then we come to a fork in the road and don’t know which way to go. Now Father has cultivated and paved a middle way, the right way out of all history. We really don’t know how to thank our Parents for having done that. In the blessing, we go through the ceremony of changing the blood lineage, don’t we? Principally speaking, we have to become totally new people, going in a totally new direction after the day of the Blessing. If True Parents did not come to earth would this kind of thing ever be possible? The path of True Parents was so difficult because everything was crooked. Everything was the wrong way around and satanic. True Parents had to make a way to recover all this.

We have to think about what is the tradition directly from True Parents. That tradition comes from a different blood lineage, directly from God. After establishing the foundation of the original world, True Parents will come. Then I can be proud of the Parents and become one with the Parents. Then True Parents will give us a new tradition and a new blood lineage. Here I am directly connected with the Parents. Do you follow? Even their blood we inherit.

What comes next? What is in the seventh position of the pledge number five? The heartistic world. When all these previous points. are combined together our ultimate purpose becomes the realization of this heartistic world. The one world that we pledge to God to realize is to realize this heartistic world. The heartistic world has the tradition and lineage of our True Parents and connects us, the true children, though true love. It contains all the national soil, all the races, peoples, sovereignties and languages. All things are included in this heartistic world. Everything is connected to this ultimate purpose of all restoration. We must realize this one heartistic world which contains the heavenly blood and lineage.

So from this base [pointing to the first six points written on the board] our goal is here [the heartistic world]. The realm of heart is where we will dwell. In the realm of heart will there still be some heartistic separation between white and black? No, then it wouldn’t be a heartistic world. Father is now giving us the training to live together black and white, side by side. In the spirit world do you think there are black people or not? [Yes.] But if we make one, it means black people don’t have to be there. White people don’t have to be there. Little by little the color of black people will gradually become lighter. People became black because of the long exposure under the sun for thousands and thousands of years.

When our pledge is actually fulfilled, when the result is actually established, a new heaven and new earth will result. One united world will exist.

[Father draws three long horizontal, parallel lines across the board.] Father is drawing the consistent, mainstream flow here. The first line represents unity centered on God. The second is unity centering on True Love. The first point is to unify centered on God and the second is unify centering on True Love. Then third is to live for the sake of others. True Love is the mainstream [in the middle] and these other two points are on the sides. Is unification easy? Why do we live for the sake of others? So we can achieve unification. It is the same thing, it is interchangeable. It is like the front and back of the same person. Like the front skin and rear skin of the same individual. Centering on love, not complicated love but True Love.

So we ask the question, Who am I? I am to unify, I am to live in True Love, I am to live for the sake of other people. In doing that, unification will be achieved. The original mind is the center, the flesh is the opposite side, but will follow the mind as the subject. You think about that. The flesh exists for the sake of the mind. Woman lives for the sake of man and man for the sake of woman. In that kind of concept we can find unification. True love is starting there. From unification we can connect to True Love. At this time Father created trinities, so that you can spread all over the country and go back to your original hometown. How can you save one village. Invest, invest, invest with True Love. After that, forget it.

We are all going in the direction of unification. It is not easy so there are not many people going this way. We go and go and continue to go, gradually increasing in number. When is unification going to be achieved? It is when we put more effort into unification than the opposing force makes against it. That is the persecuting force. If we strive for unification like it is a life and death matter, with little bit of true love added to it, our power will become enormous. You may be small in number, you may be alone, but knowing this secret if you work seriously like life and death, with true love, and you want to love that community more than other people, then that village will come to unification.

In this huge, immense country of America, no one can even imagine changing it. But Father did it. He came here and stirred everything up in a few

years and everything in this country began to wobble and go in a different direction. During this three and a half years Father stirred up all the American territory. Father had a strategy in order to reach out to America in a short period of time. Father used a bad name. If everyone just thought Father was good, not so many people would follow him so quickly. Everybody thought he was bad, but he was good, he only carried the name of bad. It is a very ideal situation. Everyone paid attention to him. Have you heard of the ‘M’ mafia? Who are they? The Moon mafia. That is what they call us, the Moon mafia. The gangsters of Moon. Our boat, the New Hope, has been investigated and searched over and over because someone had reported to the Coast Guard that we were smuggling opium. Every time they came and searched and searched, but they found nothing.

You know Iran’s Khomeini? He was the most fearful man to Americans for many years. Khomeini is a very formidable opponent for America, but now they call Father ‘Moon Khomeini.’ They are worried, exclaiming, “He is living right in the United States!” All these bad names are associated with Father so everyone knows about Father’s existence. The more years they investigate Father the more time passes and the more clear he becomes. Not an iota of that which is wrong and bad can be found within him, but people don’t know. Everyone was completely stunned when the IRS put Father into prison for such a small amount of taxes due. No one goes to prison over $7000. America’s own IRS sees that Father spends no money for his own sake, but that he spent millions and millions of dollars for the sake of America. They were the first ones to know because they were investigating. Now they have nothing more to say. Congressmen have bowed down to him. One person said, “We want to build a statue of Reverend Moon in front of each state legislature building in all fifty states.” One man suggested that actually.

We now have a formula of unification, true love and living for the sake of others. These three are the mainstream of our lifestyle. It is the thought which guides our life. When someone asks you, “What kind of teaching does the Unification Church have?” you can explain this. The first point is unification. Next is creating a True Love race of all humankind. The third one is living for the sake of others. It is simple. Once you live this way and live this way all throughout your life, you will already have a passport to heaven. You don’t need any extra ticket to get into heaven.

Now, you women, you were born for the sake of whom? [Men.] Father is right? Then what you have to do is unify between man and woman. Create unification between man and woman. Center your love with true love. You can’t just have this concept but make it a reality. That is what the meaning of marriage is. Your body and mind are dual characteristics. How can you unify them? By living for the sake of others. Your mind exists for the sake of flesh and flesh for the sake of the mind centering on true love. This is what you need for happiness. A person who is separated has no happiness, do you understand? The place of unification is happiness. We need all these three, a unified body and mind, you need a true love center and you need to live for the sake of others. Then love automatically connects all the universe and it becomes yours. You want to become a big, big owner, don’t you? Using those three things you can take everything and occupy all people. It is a simple conclusion. This is not concept, but reality. Do you understand?

If you live like this, the country will become one, the lineage will become one, the race will become one, the sovereignty will become one. Everything will come into unification. When we pledge this new heaven and new earth will eventually be born. In order for the new heaven and new earth to be born, we continue on pledging. The way to accomplish this goal is to live by these three simple rules. So, as a white person you want to think, “I want to test if I could go to the highest mountain in Africa and make unification by sacrificing myself.” Now is a good testing time. Love Africa, but not less than you love your husband. More than you love your own husband and family, love Africans. Why? Because Africa represents the world level, your family is a more low level. You go to Africa, to a place with black people and you love them more than your own family. Otherwise you can’t connect to the world base. Do you understand? After that you can have the experience of automatically going up to a higher level. Spiritual world will automatically connect with you. That is how you connect with heaven.

Do you understand this now? [Yes, Father.] When we have a knife and fork or chopstick and spoon, unification should come to your thought right away. You can say to your spoon, “Your name is unification spoon.” You must think, “I am a true love center.” The way of recreation is investing in that restoration course. It is like centering on God’s place. If you have that kind of concept Satan cannot appear in front of you. You automatically escape him.

Are you sure you really understand what our life is all about? [Yes.] What if Father persecutes you now, will you just talk fast and demand that Father stop? If Father gives you several punches do you say, “Father, that hurts, you stop that!” No, instead you say, “Father, strike me ten thousand times!” There is no way Father can strike you ten thousand times, his hands will hurt. We have to bet our life when Father comes to say, “Do this and do that.” We have to just say “Yes” and open everything up. One nice place where you can study this pledge is in the bathroom. You can sit in the bathroom and recite all these pledges saying, “Unification, unification.” The old thing goes out and new thing goes in. You just sit there and think about it. That is a good place to recite.

We have been reciting the pledge almost automatically or mechanically but we never heard this kind of detailed explanation of the pledge from Father before. Now is the time to pledge, but with knowledge of why the pledge was composed this way. Now we are moving into the master’s position in Father’s place. So far Father has been doing it, but now Father is going some place else so we can take over Father’s position and do what Father has done; Father needs to devote himself to these areas of mainland China, Germany, Russia, Japan and America too.

God is working for one sovereignty, one nation, one land, one culture and world. We have to think about that; it’s not Father’s life, but our life we have to live in the same way. Fortunately, America is a Christian country. Christianity has no recourse but to become completely one with the Unification Church which teaches about God so clearly. Armed with the Divine Principle we can definitely bring Christianity into one. We can even make Buddhism, even Islam and Judaism, come into one with the power of Divine Principle. They do not know the Bible correctly, that is why they are closed. With this in mind we can be confident with what Father has done.

Father doesn’t want you to recite the pledge mechanically. He wants you to speak these words with such a deep meaning as when Father first instructed us about pledge. We should pledge from Father’s position, as the one who made these pledges up in a particular way. In that position we will seriously recite this whether you go home or stay here.

How can the one who pledges seriously walk without carrying with him a book of the language he is desperate to learn? Maybe you will sleep on it hoping some words will get into your head. Even doing that at least Satan cannot blame us. The mute, the deaf, how miserable they must be. But we are the same; how are we different? When Father first came to America he could not speak in a communicable language-how helpless he was! But Father studied, though it was very difficult; then Father understood what you were reporting to him. Father goes up to his room very late at night, we know it, that is no secret. But he doesn’t go to bed at that time. Father goes to study. Mother would wake up from sleep and see Father studying and ask him what was he doing. Mother saw Father was studying English. Do you follow? How can you take this lightly? It’s out of the question that you say, “It is difficult to learn Korean.” When there is an official meeting in Korea and the Americans have to come to see Father, Father uses no interpreter. So they have to communicate with what little Korean they understand, otherwise they receive no instructions. There are 200 volumes of Father’s precious words we must read before we go to spirit world. At least one time. Are you going to continue to read Father’s words in the English version?

Now no separate sermon is necessary. All we have to do is just take Father’s words and read them off. If you become a minister you can work for eighty years without even studying, just recite what Father has already told us. Father says that the easiest thing for a minister is to belong to the Unification Church; he doesn’t have to prepare anything! Even now everyone is saying, “Father, even though I have been living with you ten or twenty years, I never realized you spoke such precious words.” Now they discover Father newly every day through Father’s words.

There is nothing to fear, everywhere we go we are the master or center, because we have Father’s teaching. It is our hope and our wish that our offspring and Father’s own offspring will intermarry, correct? Whether it is white families or black families, it doesn’t make any difference. Now there are twelve different nationalities living in East Garden. Of course they are already blessed and they have so many different children with a great variety of language and culture. But when Parents stand in the center then they will all have to follow with no disagreement. Study the Korean language so we can understand Father’s teaching more deeply. We need to understand the truth. Many scholars are studying Korean just to study Father’s words and life. We are in the children’s position; how can we not do it. Father will now present the volumes of Father’s words to Gorbachev and say, “Gorbachev, do what you will. Maybe you will have them translated into Russian so they can be put into use to make Russia a better country.” Father thinks that Gorbachev will do that. But we have to learn Korean directly. If you don’t learn Korean, maybe Father will do the same for Bush. Father will give him the books of speeches and ask him to translate them into English for Americans to use.

Sell Belvedere, sell The Washington Times, sell everything and give this money to mainland China, which so desperately needs money and expertise. How glad they would be! How much they would appreciate it. Americans don’t appreciate these things here. What if Father keeps these things in America, even though they are not appreciated? What will happen in 100 years time? People will come on a pilgrimage here. This is one place that doesn’t belong to America, it belongs to everyone around the world. This will be a tremendous tourist town; Mecca will be no comparison. This will be a rich town and country because of Father. Do you think the White House is precious? No, the Belvedere carriage house where we sit now is much more precious than the White House.

Those who will pledge to Father, “I will be the new owner of the new heaven and new earth and I do so with both hands up!”, please do so.

Thank you. Let us pray.

## BLESSING AND RESURRECTION

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 31, 1991
East Garden, Irvington, New York
Translator – Col. Sang Kil Han

God created the world solely for the purpose of true love. We have to bear in our minds at all times that the first reason God created the universe was for the sake of true love itself. We observe the fact, whether it be animal kingdom or plant kingdom or even the mineral kingdom, everything in creation is in pairs. Everything was created centering on the idea of love.

Here we see men and women. For what purpose were man and woman created? The motivation for the creation of man and woman existed before they were born. Before man and woman were created, the concept of love already existed, centering on God. It was not for the sake of man nor for the sake of woman that they were born, but for the sake of love. Love was the underlying motivation. Love cannot be done by itself. That means that man alone cannot love, nor woman alone cannot indulge in love. It is only meaningful when man and woman come together united in love. At that point, the whole creation starts to have meaning. In order to achieve that love, man first has to attain perfection. The same is true for woman. Both must be perfect before they can enter into perfect love or true love.

We must clearly have in mind that all men and women are striving to be perfect. How can they achieve perfection? Only when they seriously pursue true love can they become perfect. Whether it is a man or woman, the situation is the same. Before they come to be perfected in love, they must become perfected both in mind and body as an individual.

At what particular moment in a man or woman do their mind and body become harmonious, perfect and resonant? There are two selves in an individual, a vertical self which is the mind and a horizontal self which is the body. As we draw a diagram, the vertical and horizontal mind and body, each form a hemisphere. Centering on the vertical line, we have a left sphere and right sphere. No matter how you dissect it, every angle is formed, front and back, right and left, up and down.

When the mind and body intersect at a right angle, the ninety degree angle, they become resonant. The different spheres, whether it be front or back, right or left, will resonate only through love. When this happens it permeates the universe.

A person becomes this way so that they can achieve love, so that they can resonate in love with each other. Love does not start by itself. It comes from the other side, from the partner. We can put it this way, “The reason a man is born is to help perfect the woman’s love. And a woman is born to help man perfect his love.”

When a man and woman unite in marriage, the two are uniting everything in the universe. The front and back come together, all the different forms of opposites come together when a man and woman unite. To form a perfect sphere, the half spheres come together. The sphere above is represented by man who represents heaven and the woman represents the other half. The man is in position to give and the woman to receive.

Man is represented by the right sphere and woman is represented by the left sphere. Man should walk ahead of woman and woman should walk behind man, representing front and back spheres. When they have good give and take, centering on heaven, everyone can share in that. There is no other way for these two to become equal and the same except through love. Only through love can equality between man and woman can come about.

The question, then, is why do the mind and body have to become united? Because of the fall, the mind and body have been separated. Being separated means they have been fighting each other. We must understand clearly why we ourselves must pull together mind and body. Why don’t we just let them stay separated? The reason is that we could never accomplish love in that state. For the sake of achieving love, we have to unite the mind and body. Before the fall, man’s mind and body was not separated as we see it today. Because the fall has taken place, all the regret of history has taken place. In order to reach the level of perfect, true love we need to unite the mind and body.

Today’s topic is “Blessing and Resurrection.” Where does resurrection come from? Where does blessing come from? Blessing means that someone gave permission for the mind and body to be one and march towards love. The permission to do that is the blessing. After the blessing, the mind and body as one becomes the resonant body of love, each spouse as one part to the other. That is the resurrection.

Let us take a step back. Because of the fall, the mind and body separated. Not only the mind and body in the individual separated, but the same rule of separation applied to the family. The family has been separated and fighting. Also, the nations emerged and they have been separated and fighting, within the nations and between nations.

Peace, equality, unification: all of these begin within the self. Let us assume that all of these have been achieved and the world has become perfect, but the individual who did not achieve these things would have nothing to do with that harmonized perfect world. What is heaven? It is the world of equality, harmony and unification. Centering on what? Centering on true love. That being the reality, to become adapted to it and accustomed to it, you have to worry about the unification between your own mind and body. Unless your mind and body become united, you cannot make a perfect connection with the perfect world.

The Bible scripture has told us, “What value is it if you gain the whole world but lose your life?” What life is Jesus talking about here? It is the life that can be connected with God. As long as we are born as a man or a woman, we must strive to achieve true love. That is our whole purpose, nothing else. Taking each one individually, man and woman, they are also divided within. The man has both male and female elements and it is the same in woman. Why? All things are divided this way. Starting from that and then becoming one, each individual is composed of both elements in order to fully receive the elements of the other.

Why not be just one piece to begin with? It is more convenient isn’t it? Why separate and then join again? There is only one good reason: for the sake of achieving true love. When there is only one solid body, it doesn’t make any sound or noise or bang, whereas two separated bodies coming together makes the exciting sound of love.

It is not that man should miss another man or a woman miss another woman. There is no such concept within the whole of creation. Man is drawn to woman and woman is drawn to man. That drawing power is the maximum power. There is nothing stronger than that power. That is the power of love. When our drawing power becomes so strong that it resembles the drawing power of God, in such give and take with God, we conceive our children.

Man springs up on one side and woman springs up on the other and they do not know each other. Man must go the way that he must go. Man goes out to occupy all the creation and connect all the contents of creation. Man’s way of going is to understand, know and dominate all things. After he masters that knowledge, he discovers that everywhere he goes, everything is composed of male and female elements. He becomes that large principle.

During this time of discovery, everywhere he goes, he finds this same principle over and over. Even in the flower are these two elements, male and female. Then he realizes that it is for him also to partake of that aspect of God’s domain. Then he realizes that his spouse is to be woman and he starts a new journey to search for woman, to find love. Throughout his growing time, he looks all about and observes this pattern again and again. He cannot help but start looking for a woman to make his perfection.

If there is a king of love, that king of love should look for where love is flowering and where there is the taste of love. Wherever there is the fragrance of love in the flower, the king of love should go after that, just like the bee does. Everywhere he goes he smells the fragrance of love and he feels love beckoning to him. This is exactly the state of puberty, the time of the teenager. In the flower is not only the fragrance but also the irresistible sweet honey. Why is the honey there? To attract the man.

What is the honeymoon? It is where the two come together to make even sweeter honey, where the fruit will be born. When the man and woman become harmonious in love with each other and take the same position of God, then God is in the position to share in all these things. Centering on true love, we connect with all the true love within the universe. We are not isolated; we become one.

If someone grabs hold of the vine of true love, all things are connected there. You don’t have to pull two separate strings; only one will bring you to God. No matter how far away your object is, if you pull with true love, it instantly comes close to you. And no matter how close it is, if you want to push it far out, you can push it very far through love. Love has that kind of power.

It is very principled when you go to the spiritual world. If you want to see someone badly, all it takes is one moment, one instant, and no matter how far away they are, they will come immediately in front of you. The spiritual world is immense. It is not like this small earth. You have to travel millions of billions of miles, but with true love you can do that in an instant.

That is the reality. If the mind and body do not become one, you have nothing to do with that immense reality. Unification has to start within yourself. Where do we train for these kind of things here on this earth so that by the time we reach the spiritual world we are ready? Where do we do that? That is the family itself, and that is man and wife.

All men and women should form couples, get blessed, married and give birth to children. Why? So that each individual can experience the same heart and circumstance of God creating the human being. Those who do not have children cannot really understand their parents and they cannot really understand their spouse either. The future is lacking without children. Past and present exist, but not the future. Grandparents represent the past, parents represent the present and children represent the future generation. Three generations connected as one is the family.

There is always front and back, right and left, above and below. All these hemispheres exist. Wherever one goes in these spheres they stand upright, vertically. When man and woman grow in the growth stage, they develop horizontally. After they grow and then reach for each other and become one in love, the drawing power of this love is so strong that it will form a vertical line. Not only that, but it will connect all the other lines and angles.

When you have love between husband and wife, do you repel each other or do you draw each other together? You draw each other together. In this way, you extend both horizontally and vertically. Man and woman start in a horizontal way and when they become one in love, the vertical extension begins and through that the future is born.

Originally there was only one, but God made the separation of man and woman. They become one again, resembling God. Life comes from love. Man and woman become married and become parents. This is for them to become one with God. The position where man and woman become one in love is the position where you can rejoice in love with all things, including God.

The nature of love is that when man inherits love, he resembles the same aspirations of God. He wants to love everything, to embrace everything. This comes from God. That ambition does not stem from personal ambition, but comes from true love. We must understand that all the ambition we may have can be justified, not only justified but encouraged, so long as it stems from true love. How great it is. How valuable it is. How precious it is.

In order to occupy that kind of ambition we must first make our mind and body one. When Orientals receive, they always receive like this (with both hands). It is inconceivable to receive something with one hand, especially the left hand. This is because all things reciprocate and it is always done by two, not one.

Each individual wants to be proud of himself and wants to propagate himself. That is because each person is one part of the sphere, one half. That part can never become part of true love unless the person there has a mind and body that become one. We are going along the shape of the principle, but is our content true to the principle? We have to be ashamed of ourselves.

We got married, we had love, but looking back, are we truly in conformity with the principle? We can see that we still need to be saved. Salvation means recreation. We must go through the path of recreation. There was no concept of nationality in God before he created. God did not have the thought, “I’m American, better than the rest.” That kind of thought God did not have.

If the one who is to be recreated, remolded in the molders hand, has a preconceived idea that he is to become like this or that, will it help the molder, the recreator, the restorer, the savior to restore and recreate him? This whole process is resurrection. When God was creating and when he is recreating, the only thing that He has in mind is love, true love. All He can think about is true love, nothing else, unlike us. When He is doing that, He puts everything into the task and forgets all else.

When the creator invests in his creation, he puts all of himself into that creation. God put Himself into man and woman so that they were full up. There was no room for anything else. Are we in the readiness line to be recreated? That is the question. None of us knew what resurrection was really all about, what it was. To explain this, Jesus had to say it in one sentence which was simple, but also paradoxical, “Those who want to die will live, those who want to live will die.” This is the perfect explanation. That dying place means self-denial. Jesus meant the place where we say, “I don’t exist.” What did he mean by that?

As a result of the fall, evil went up and goodness went down. So long as evil is on top and good is below, there must come a time when goodness will go right side up. This is what true love has been doing. It has been seeking the chance to go right side up. The time of transition is now. For example, right wing and left wing. The right wing has been down and the left wing has been up, but Father has been rearranging it centering on the head wing. Through the head wing, the left and right can be properly situated.

We have to turn around, we have to come right side up. The only way to do that is for the left and right wing to deny itself, each one. Not only should the left wing deny itself, but the right wing also has to deny itself before the head wing can turn the situation around. Isn’t it ironic that neither the left or right wing has arrived at the place they desire? This is because it is not love. For example, communism always propagated the idea of materialism, but they have no material, nothing. They are now looking for the spirit. And what about the more spiritually-minded Western world, the so-called “God centered” nations? They have searched for the spirit throughout their history, but they lost all trace of the spirit and instead came up with materialism. They are completely opposite from the place they sought.

Just imagine the simple procedure of turning around 180 degrees. The people who are seeking for material could find their material and the people seeking for spiritual nature could find the spirit. Communism has abandoned all the old theologies, but if they adopt some new theology which is stronger than what communism was in the past, they will move towards the right side, instead of the left side.

In order for this happy thing to happen each one has to deny himself. When he denies, he will actually receive, but if he only wants to get something, he will lose. When someone denies himself, the world foundation will spring up right in front of him. You must understand that the way they have been coming actually has a purpose in God’s historical dispensation so that God could use communism at this time.

Let us use Dr. Durst as an example. When God created all mankind, did he have you in mind? Did he have the American citizen in mind? Was he thinking about the concept of a Ph.D. and the respect due to that position? No. None of these God had in mind. Americans have a strong self-concept. Americans are very strong in their sense that they are Americans. Was this concept in God’s creation or recreation? Is there any room for that concept? Actually, it’s the enemy.

You have to realize that in the last days, since things are turning about face, whatever is cherished the most will become the enemy to that person. Look at the typical family. A man loves his wife so much, but to go into the kingdom of heaven, that wife may become the enemy to him. He loves the children so much, but they can become the enemy to him. This is because at the end times, it is the time to become zero, ready to stand in line to become recreated. If you are strongly attached to something, that attachment then becomes the enemy.

Your family, your country, these are the closest things to you. Isn’t that true? And these become your enemy. That is why Jesus said, “Your family is your enemy.” Why did he say that? To recreate we should be completely new. Either we should have no idea or we should have a very strong true love. Either one. Since we do not have the right love, to become zero, we have to give up our concepts.

Those who came to Jesus spoke of their heavy burdens because they loved their wife and children and could not get rid of that heavy burden. Jesus told them that he had nothing to do with that and they should “take up your cross and follow me.” Jesus said clearly that to become his disciple, you have to bear your own cross. Why did Jesus say that? It is because we have to pass through the position of being created.

The opposite side of us is the religious side, God’s side. Do you understand? To bear your own cross is the material position whereas, as Jesus said, “Love me more than anything else,” is on God’s side. So now we can understand clearly what is happening. We have to forget everything and give all our priority to God’s love. Don’t care so much about your family, only God’s love. Go for that and you can be qualified to be recreated by God.

Perfection is the way of love. Since parents come in place of God, we do not reach to God directly. As Jesus said very clearly, we go to God through him. It is the same today. Here in God’s position, the parents must arrive and we must love the parents more than anything else. All that we are concerned about is the parents and we flatly deny anything else. These two qualities are essential qualities in order to begin to be recreated and resurrected.

The conclusion is that we must love the parents more than anything else. By doing that, we can inherit God’s love. To move into the position to be recreated we need to draw God’s love. From the individual to the family, up to the nation and the universe, even to God’s position, God has been centering on the Unification Church to indemnify the foundation of Christianity. Father has been leading the Unification Church through this. Father is remembering the beginning time and not one, no matter how powerful he claimed to be, is still with him now.

That is the position of no complaint. The fact that they complained means they only have themselves left. Father observed this and had to indemnify all this and wasted so much of his time, his life. Now is the historical moment when all Unification Church members become repentant. We need to wear the glasses of restoration and recreation, but each individual in the Unification Church has only been wearing the glasses of salvation. That meant that they came saying, “Whatever we are, we want to be saved.”

Just like that, just as they are, without cleaning themselves or separating from Satan or anything like that, they came just as they are. Father has been building a big tunnel to reach from this place (Satan’s realm) to this peak (God’s realm). While he has been doing that, complaint has followed complaint.

Father was in a high place, but always God’s direction is to go down. So Father went down, going to prison, to the lowest place to which one could go, and then resurrected and came back to God. No matter how severe the road may be we have no choice but to go that way. We must understand how sinful we are. We are wearing the most smelly rags and we think it is pretty good cloth.

The Grand Mufti, after sending his disciples through 40 days training, which was difficult for him, tried to sit right next to Father just like that. Can he do that? It is possible if he were to go back to his home place and work very hard there, then if he came back he might be able to stand next to Father. Can there be two parents? Everyone would follow the Grand Mufti, not Father. He would have to go through all the indemnity and go past what Father did in his life. With Father’s permission he could then stand next to him.

The Islamic religion must also go through this rigid course. It cannot just come and expect Father to give it automatic approval. In Moses’ time, there were many different classes of people, but they were going in one direction and subject to one principle, one rule. Why did Father bring this topic up this morning?

We are at this same time zone now. Father is showing the American leaders clearly the criteria and what percentage of the passing grade you have, from zero to 100%. The question is directed to Jim (Baughman) and Dr. Durst. This is a serious question that we have to address. This is not Father just saying it. It is the principle. If we are going to enter into the kingdom of heaven, can we still remain with the memories of a past love, an old wife, or any remnant of that? Your clothes are blood stained and dirt stained. Can you expect to wear that into heaven? No. You have to completely wash and change your clothes.

Ready or not we may enter the spiritual world. What if we go to the spiritual world in this state and are not ready? It means we have to go an incredible way around, zigzagging, wasting so much and going through so much toil and pain. However, when we come to perfectly satisfy Father’s condition here, selfless denial and complete love of the parents, then we can go straight in the spiritual world.

If that principle was not involved, Father would not have to suffer, but Father did suffer. Why? Just for this. He could not bend the road. Father has already taught us that before you try to control the world, you must first control yourself. Father is not foolish. He does not make a simple thing become difficult. All the Korean people and most of the world population have thought that Father must be dumb, otherwise, how could he do what he does? It is not so. There is a reason for what he does.

Father chose the one way which he knows Satan cannot follow. That is the one thing that matters. Whether that way was difficult or miserable didn’t matter. Whatever is bound here on earth has to be loosed here on earth, not in the spiritual world. If we don’t do this here on earth, then we have to do it in the spiritual world, which is more difficult.

The trouble started here, so we might as well mend it here and start anew with our spiritual life. If you have a lot of ambition or greed in prayer, it is wrong. “My church, my this, my that” has no place in prayer to God, only His love. In Matthew, Jesus clearly told us, “Don’t worry about what you eat or wear, that is the desire of the Gentiles. Just ask for the kingdom and its righteousness.” Unification Church members happen to have lots of blessings, but how many received their Blessing through this formula way?

The Blessing was an internal blessing. Father gave it within the framework of the Unification Church, not yet within the nation. We are still awaiting to receive the Blessing on the national and world level. The Blessing you have received is not the final Blessing. As the restoration history proceeds, the Blessing itself has to be resurrected, going to a higher and higher level. Many now think they are guaranteed something as a Blessed member. Unless we become a perfect husband and perfect wife, with God’s love residing in us, we cannot expect to enter into the kingdom of God. We cannot expect to be free from Satanic blame. Have we freed our family from Satanic blame?

No kind of temptation should break that blessed family. After joining the church, should the wife push the husband to go to college? College has little or no meaning. It is irrelevant when you go to the spiritual world. It doesn’t make much difference whether you went or didn’t go. To make more money also is not important.

Should the wife demand to be loved, herself only? God has no part in this. It is very typical of how Satan invades. This is not a personal opinion of Father’s. It is a straightforward principle that you will find when you go to the spiritual world. If there is anyone today who is thinking, “Father that may be, but that may also not be,” raise your hands. Is what Father saying 100% accurate? Jim? [100%, Father]. Hugh? [100%].

Even Satan, the enemy of love, has to have love. You have to love even Satan in order to save him. The dispensation, God’s work of saving humankind, cannot be done without first loving human beings. America has been the enemy to Father and the communist countries have been the enemy to Father. They act like the enemy, they are the enemy, but Father must love them in order to save them.

Father created the Washington Times in the midst of the dungeon of hell and has sacrificed himself so many times because he had to love America. All he does is to love them in the best way, to invest again and again, forget the past and invest again, continually invest. Miserable is the only word you can say for it. If you had been treated just one time like that, you would have packed up. The wife would have packed up, the husband would have packed up.

However, God himself has been mistreated like that so many thousands of times. It is so miserable. There is no resignation for God, no quitting for God, no giving up for God. There is no giving up in true love. The work should continue as long as your life lasts. Americans quit Unification Church without even saying “good-bye” to anyone, including Father. In the Orient, that never happens. When you leave you come and say, “I am leaving.” That is basic human behavior.

Can you deny being a parent? Can you do that? Can you divorce from your children? Can you resign from being the parent; can you refuse to be the father, the mother? Once you are the father, you are the father forever to your children. That is the principle.

Starting today, starting from this moment on, when we pray to God, we have to represent the love of Jesus, the love of True Parents. We have to always deny and suppress our body, mercilessly deny our body. We have to raise our mind and denounce our body and begin to wobble into heaven. That means our mind and body must be liberated centering on true love. That means we have to be resurrected, to live again and be liberated.

Ask your own body if it is resurrected centering on your mind in perfect true love? Ask your own body. If we haven’t done so, we must go through this path. How difficult it is. Father never said it will be easy. You have to go through life giving your dearest loved ones, your wife, to the enemy, and still never give up hope for that person. That is exactly the situation that God has been through. That is exactly the course God has gone through.

Satan has been demanding and claiming all sorts of things from God. Why didn’t God just erase or wipe out Satan? Satan has been saying, “Even though I have deviated, you have the path of principle, God. You cannot deviate from that path of principle. You have to go that straight way.” If we don’t go the straight way, Satan will always blame us. At some point, even Satan wants to be saved by the straight way. For that reason, God has no other choice.

In order to take back the people under Satan, God cannot eradicate Satan. These people who are under Satan must with their own will, their own realization, say, “I want to follow you, God. I want to follow your love.” Then, Satan cannot do anything about that person. At the end of the day we must dedicate as an offering to God everything which is dear to us.

God sacrificed all things in the Old Testament days. God sacrificed his own son in the New Testament age. God sacrificed True Parents in the Completed Testament time. We must recover all that God has lost. All the materials were lost, the son was lost and the parents were given up in these days. Trying to recover that and rededicate that to heaven must occupy our minds fully, 24 hours, 100%. How can we recover that and rededicate that to Father? By doing so, we can become resurrected.

We must revive and resurrect. Within myself first, love must breathe again. Within my family and tribe this must all be brought up. This is the formation, growth and perfection stage and they must all become one. Myself is formation, my family is growth and my tribe is perfection. To Father, the tribal messiah foundation is formation stage, the national foundation is growth stage and the world is the perfection stage.

What happens when we become successful in tribal messiahship? We can inherit all the foundation which Father has made. We can make it our own. Only by accomplishing this can we stand where we are supposed to stand. Through this, we can become true filial sons and daughters, true patriots, saints, all the various levels. This is the beginning of spring.

This is the spring that begins the decade of the 1990s and this decade is so important. Father is about to go to South America. The time is arriving to assemble the leaders of the world, to reeducate them, recreate them. This is recreation on the national level. Father is giving the message to us today that the Blessing has to go out to the extended level. Do you understand?

Western civilization is the horizontal civilization. Its spiritual element has become weak, fuzzy, blurred. The Oriental civilization is religious, spiritual, vertical. All of the four major religions arose from the Orient. In the horizontal position, any place is as good as any other. The vertical line cannot give birth to children by itself. It needs the horizontal line to multiply the offspring and bring them up to heaven.

In the horizontal world, power is the focus. The weak have no place. In the vertical world, it is not the same. In the religious world, the more you know, the more you have to share, give up and give away. God used the horizontal foundation like the animal kingdom. He let the strong nation rise up and lead the way. Through Christianity this often meant to conquer the lesser nations. The church itself may not have shed so much blood, but the nations under the influence of the church shed a lot of blood. Isn’t that so?

For example, in the South where the Baptists have great influence, the KKK became very powerful at one time. Eventually, the Western world came down to animalistic action even in love, free sex. What is the difference between human beings and the animal kingdom? If human civilization goes like this, crawling on all fours, they will never see heaven. However, man stands upright.

The scholars of this horizontal civilization know nothing about God, but even they are saying the Pacific civilization will intervene and through that, America will find a new life. We Blessed members know that we are actually moving, going towards the realm of true love. The Unification movement in the western countries must educate western people so that they won’t drown in the Pacific ocean, but safely reach the other side of the world.

Secular humanism is rampant here in America, but we know that not only horizontal love, but vertical love as well brings us to perfection. When we practice both, then we become human-like human beings. Now so many are animal-like human beings. The sexual organs are to be the palace of love which guarantee the eternal tradition. This is the palace of true life, true blood lineage. This is the most valuable place of your body. Don’t abuse or harm this part of your body. Without God’s permission, you cannot open this palace. Without God and the universe acknowledging you, you cannot open this palace.

Does America’s love fit this rigid standard? Some animals behave even better than human beings do. For example, one beautiful species of fish in Hawaii mate for life. When the spouse dies, the partner also goes away and lays down to die. That is how chaste even the fish can be. Man should be the representative over all the animal kingdom. For most animals the mating season is once a year, but for humans every day can be the mating season.

There is a small fruit fly that waits for 80 years to hatch and then lives for a short time, long enough to mate only one time and then they die. Love is more precious than life itself. American love is like a dog’s love, an impure dog, not even a pure dog. Without this principle, we cannot hope to revolutionize this fallen state of humankind. Imagine the man or woman who had so many come into their life, how dirty, soiled and stained is their love. It is not pure love.

Man walks upright. We cannot give birth to children through power or knowledge or money. Only through heavenly love can true children come about. We should represent heavenly love to all the animal kingdom and the universe. Man should be living like that, displaying and representing God himself. He should not be just like the animals. His own children should not be born through just any kind of love.

Not knowledge, not power, not money can produce this, only true love can. Only true love can multiply and expand what human beings represent, which is God. Don’t ever lower yourself down to the animalistic level. No one is thinking like this anymore, except us. Western people express so many things the opposite way around. Orientals bow to each other, making a vertical connection. Westerners shake hands which is horizontal. The common way to write in the Orient is up and down, while in the West it is from left to right.

Should the right hand and left hand become one? In order to do that they have to turn around towards each other and meet at a 90 degree angle. Within the family it is the same. The man and woman have to meet at this exact angle. How can we achieve the ninety degree angle? Unless we know God we cannot hope to achieve this angle. If we don’t understand and know how to do this, then neither will our sons and daughters be able to come to this correct relationship between horizontal and vertical.

It is God’s intention that East and West meet together. The East cannot refuse it, nor can the West refuse to do that, because it is God’s work that they supplement each other. Those who are married interracially have come already to some conflict, but you must overcome that conflict. You cannot evade the problems. You must follow the right path.

In the future, those who will lead and represent the Unification movement are those who have international marriages. Dr. Durst and Jim Baughman, just to start with, have international marriages. It is difficult to become one, but once you do that it is more powerful than anyone who became one among Oriental or Western marriage alone. Do you agree with that? We must understand that this is God’s hope and intention and it is also True Parents’ hope as well. Father has a high hope for the international Blessings.

Blessing and resurrection comes through the family. Those who understand clearly Father’s message this morning, raise your hands. Then live like this and remember this.

Please join Mother in prayer.

## FROM THE REALM OF DEATH TO THE REALM OF LIFE

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 10, 1991
Belvedere, New York
Translator – Sang Kil Han

Please be seated. Can anyone read the title of Fathers speech? Actually I am amazed that I myself have the ability to read this and make sense of it. They are characters with such deep meaning. The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is From the Realm of Death to the Realm of Life. Please repeat it with me in Korean. If the Fall did not occur in human history would this concept have come into existence? No.

Isn’t it amazing that habits are almost completely different from East to West. For example in the East, you write from right to left, whereas you in the West write from left to right. The two ways should reach to each other and eventually they have to meet. Western civilization is a civilization of science, but they do not understand God. They deal with what they can see and they study deeper and wider. We can classify it as a horizontal civilization. The characteristics of Eastern civilization are that of a vertical nature. Until now throughout history these two civilizations have been in conflict.

All things of the world revolve in a circular motion. This huge universe always revolves. The earth and sun revolve themselves, but the total solar system is also revolving. Like Father mentioned yesterday at the leaders meeting, if things existed in vertical fashion alone, we could see a difference between their heights. They would have different levels. In other words, if things existed only vertically then there would be too much difference from one to another. One would have to look from below up and another from top down. According to the level all height would be different. There would be no average. It wouldn’t be equal. Vertical alone would be something awkward and unnatural whereas if you can add this horizontally revolving concept you would find an equalization here. Through the axis which is vertical to begin with, it revolves and gives you the concept of equalization by making a sphere. That way you don’t know which one is high or low, everything becomes the same height. If it revolves would it chose an unstable orbit? No. It chooses an orbit where the distance on the horizontal and vertical axes are the same, making a perfect circle. Actually what Father has drawn here is the yin-yang symbol of the Korean flag. It symbolizes revolving by pushing and pulling therefore it revolves rapidly.

If a man by himself, pushes, which way would he go? It is very difficult. But a man with a woman in front of him, standing in such a way as to go in a circle, is very efficient. You can go around with less power, faster. Who would lead that motion, the man or woman? American women say, “Woman.” Actually both cannot, so either one has to. If anything, it’s the man. Why? Because man is taller and things are supposed to flow from higher down to that which is lower, not the other way. If there is a group of people, like an army regiment, does the leader go on the high place to give commands or stand in a low place and looking up give commands? If God gave women the privilege and said, “Okay, you women lead”, then she would stand like this looking up at her husband and for three years try to give commands. After three years she would give up and say, “God, let’s change the role.” This is a natural formula and arrangement. Tall people looking down on those lower give commands. Sometimes women are taller than their husbands. People will look at that and think, “Oh, bad luck!” Bad luck is the closest translation of the Korean word Father used. It means everything will go wrong. You won’t feel good in the morning and you won’t feel good in the evening. So you must respect the fact that your husband is taller. That is good for a woman. Do you recognize that or do you disagree?

But then, God’s goal is to make husband and wife equal. What makes woman equal to man? Inferior is not the right word, but anyway man is taller and stronger, while woman is less strong and less powerful than man. There are all sorts of differences between them. Men can run faster and they can lift heavier weights. There are many differences and comparatively it looks like men are superior and women are inferior. Men eat twice as much as women; they can’t be equal. But when they love each other, there is no superior or inferior. There is no taller or shorter.

A mother is like earth. When we plant the precious grain we plant it on earth and not in the air. Women symbolize earth. So a mother like the ground, receiving the seed from above. Like the sun and the moon, the sun being subject represents man and the moon as object represents woman. It is very striking that women exist in one respect similar to the moon, becoming smaller and larger. Exactly at the midpoint of the month they become larger and become a harmonious object to the sun. That is how the physical function in women is also. We see the monthly movements in women. Everything centers on the sun. The moon revolves around the sun and woman centering on man becomes larger and shrinks back again in the form of menstruation. Isn’t that true? This is not a strange thing, it is the way we are created. Through the sun and moon, the Creator is showing us the relationship and when it comes to us we see their resemblance in man and woman.

When women go through this cycle very accurately all throughout their life, is it for their own sake or for the sake of man? Well, it’s simple enough. Remember, all exist for the sake of others. When you see the crescent moon, you can remember yourself and think, “Every day until the end of the month I become larger and larger like the moon.” Your beautiful face becomes more radiant. According to the changing and size of the moon, a woman can recognize her cycle. These things are all part of the textbook to educate us and our children. All things, like a big tree, grow not from the air but from the ground. It must always see the rays of the sunshine from the father and receive the earth’s nutrition and from that they grow in a healthy way. The sun symbolizes father and the moon symbolizes mother. Very interesting, isn’t it? It is natural phenomena.

The family is the nucleus of the harmony of nature. It is really the literal center of all things. No matter how small a woman may be and how large her husband is, he cannot gain perfection or happiness in any sense without her. Only through her can harmony come to exist and eventually be equalized. Man and woman are small compared to the huge universe, but still they are a copy, a small microcosm of the solar system and entire celestial system. They are the same, only their size is smaller. Everything comes in the pair system, like the sun and the moon and all the animal kingdom. Even the mineral kingdom exists in the pair system. This is the nuclei, the real center. No matter how small, this is the real center of the whole cosmos.

If there is fighting at the center what happens? How much will it echo? The universe is destroyed if the family fights. All men and all women and all families want the center of the universe, don’t they? Would animals feel like that too? Would minerals, plants and the sun also feel that way? It is only human beings that have the feeling that they are the center of the universe. Can that core become the center by itself? By going through motion, balance is attained. If this object is still, it is stationary and doesn’t move. If someone appears down here, he will get bored. He may want to move up or move down. When you start moving and move at a very fast speed, what do you do? You aren’t even conscious of whether you are up or down. All you have to do is just cling tight, right? If you move, everything is directed toward the center. The faster and more you revolve the more efficiently the nuclei or the core is formed because it shrinks, isn’t that true? If you are in fast motion you shrink. What is the fastest motion? Love motion. It shrinks the most and expands the most and it takes power to do that. Love can accomplish that. If we want to own everything, which everyone does, the only way you can do it is through love. If you get love then you actually own everything. You don’t want anything else. Also if you want to display everything that you have and want to show it off to other people, you can only do this through love.

When the loving couple shakes hands with each other, do they shake hands like the dead people? How about when men and women shake hands? Should the woman’s hand go in the palm of the man’s hand or the other way around? [Woman’s hand inside.] American women will insist that the man’s palm should come into her hand-. But it feels really bad doing that, it isn’t natural. The palm is like a big envelope. Women’s hands are so soft and flexible that a man’s hand will just envelope it tightly. They’re so soft actually, that if you grasp it tightly it just spreads out. So men should be aware of that and don’t squeeze her too much. Squeeze just right otherwise she will spread out all over. That is natural phenomenon.

This is the way God intended all things to be. Why is it that women grow their hair long and men cut their hair short? How would it be if men grew their hair long and women cut their hair short? Women need to be covered and protected by something always, so they grow their hair and let their hair cover them. Man is the other way around. Women want to dress themselves nicely with all combinations of color, and emit a good fragrance, changing the combinations every day. If you really give this some thought, you discover a good reason. Women’s love has a variety of directions, not just a single monotonous direction. There are all kinds of variety and changes within her as expressions of her love. Women express their love in a variety of ways. The center shouldn’t be that detailed. If the center changes all the time it will be very difficult for everything to catch up with him. Father could go on and spend hours like this before reaching his main subject, but these kind of things you cannot find in any library. No one has ever studied this. Only through Father can we be reminded of these truths and once we are reminded we cannot live without it. So actually how close are men and women and how close are the sun and earth? As close as you feel to the rest of women and the rest of man, that when you move they move too, according to your direction.

If only vertical lines existed and there were only two, one up and one below, it would be very difficult for them to become equal. This vertical line revolves, but what is the center of revolution? If the center is down here the motion will become very difficult. If you numbered these spots, 1, 2 and 3 on a line, number two is right in the middle. In the Principle the number two has always been a problem. Satan attacked number two. Why? Because it is the center, the most important place. Number two means core and Satan wanted to break the core. That is where God is dwelling on this globe. If Satan cannot get into this core place it means he cannot control everything. Do you understand?

Now comes the horizontal concept or horizontal line. If you number it like the vertical line the numbers would be like this, with two still in the middle. Here too the same concept exists. We can see why man is composed of duality. Within himself, man should be vertical and horizontal at the same time. Your mind acts as the vertical axis and your body is the horizontal axis. Mind is the ‘vertical me.’ The flesh body is the ‘horizontal me.’ These two aspects create dual characteristics. Everything exists in this same structure.

Within a tree we can notice the vertical and horizontal. Trees absorb nutrients from the root and also from the leaves. They get nutrients from the soil and through photosynthesis, from the sun’s rays and from the air. Through the Divine Principle, we get spiritual nutrition but we also need physical nutrition.

One eye is necessary for the function of sight, so why do we have two eyes? We have never figured out why we have two nostrils. We question having two ears also, even though we can immediately see they make balance. But think, how could we get two different noises into one ear? It would create conflict. But if you have two ears you can control it. One noise will go below and one noise will go higher. Sound moves with a wave-like function. Interesting, isn’t it? These phenomena exist in a natural living shape. Do you understand?

There are people who think, “All I need is me.” They do not believe in getting married. The whole universe will try to kick them out of the system. Homosexuals and lesbians think they have one way of existence, but that is no way of existence. Would you join in a demonstration against the one who insists on living like that? Because we know the universal Principle we have to protect it.

We have to educate ourselves like this. When we look at nature we can get the simple explanation of why something is so. Then it constantly reminds us. Everyday look outside and remember you have to follow that formula way. No one likes a formula. We all want freedom, especially Americans. Don’t you see, if you don’t know this Principle then you have no freedom. You are trying to find freedom without knowing this, but the conclusion is that without Principle there is no freedom. Is it free for a man to act any way he wants to? For example; if a man goes to another family and snatches another man’s wife, is that free? [No.] If there is a man sleeping alone, can any woman move into bed with him and take control over his family? Can she do that? [No.] Well what is freedom? You’re free to do that aren’t you? If we have the Principle we can be free and without it we can’t be free. The freedom seekers, Americans, you love freedom don’t you, but you must understand that without the Principle there is no freedom to look for. Principle means the formula system.

Where do you come from? [Minneapolis.] You’re a member there? [Yes.] Father sees you for the first time in this congregation so he asked.

Can you welcome that statement: there is no freedom without the Principle? [Yes.] If you don’t understand that you won’t like it, and will think, “Someone is trying to bind and gag me.” It’s not binding; it is true freedom.

Since women are shaped and formed beautifully, then the formula that they have to follow should also be a formula of love, a beautiful formula. How fearful to see the long fingernails, especially painted red. It is very scary. What’s wrong with your own fingers, which are so natural and beautiful? Eye shadow instantly reminds Father of an eagle. And some women have a mouth so red it immediately reminds you of a cat which just ate a mouse. It is a standard expression in Korean to say, “That’s the cats mouth.” God is the king of cosmetics, He is an expert of cosmetics. Nobody should try to compete with Him.

Everything is naturally provided, all you have to do is just take care of it. Father never wore a ring on his finger in his entire life. One time Father wore one and every time Father touched his face it got in his way and he didn’t like it. Sometimes they leaves a scratch on your face too. If in the future world all mankind realizes it isn’t necessary to wear rings and they donated all their rings and stopped buying rings and wearing them, and instead sent that money to starving people, it would provide enough money to feed them. Sixty thousand people a day are starving. So when someday Father says, “Bring all your rings and we will send the money to starving people,” will you comply? [Yes.] So Father will live with hope for that day.

Why is the way of doing things in the East so opposite from the West? For example when the Orientals beckon someone saying, “Please come here” they do it this way. [Moving fingers with palm down.] If we do that here, Western people walk away! We couldn’t figure it out for a long time. Then later we found out that in America people beckon others this way. [Moving fingers with palm up.] The Orient being vertical is deeper, so the palm down is a way of giving from up to down. But the Western world wants to receive so they have their palms up. All humankind’s action is following natural law. This is result action. The conscious has a certain mystique, nobody may speak about these things, but their actions show them clearly.

History should be prepared to meet the Pacific Era. In giving, you give from an awkward position. When you give, both the giving and receiving side should feel good. The giving person should be excited and the receiving people should be glad and happy as well. Then this motion comes to exist for the first time in history. Actually, listening to Father is fun, isn’t it? It is interesting, not dull. Fun is not really the right word, but it’s not dull anyway. All the things in nature are fun and interesting themselves.

[Father draws on the board.] Do this vertical line and this horizontal line want to meet each other? Is it correct to say men don’t want to meet women and women don’t want to meet men? [No.] Yes! [No!] Even Father cannot fight that! What’s right is right and you are right. Everything wants to get involved in motion doesn’t it? You too always want to be in motion, don’t you? No one wants to stand still. Why do you sing? A song is a calling action, beckoning to loved ones. What about dance? A woman dances to please her husband and also to express her pleasure.

Centering on man or woman? Centering on love, because man dances also. Beyond just liking, because of love a woman has a reason to want a man.

What is so great about love? Why do both man and woman become happy through love? You don’t know? Because they can expand and multiply through that love action. Through the action of love they can gain a larger family and eventually one country will come to exist. The world will come to be their own. Without love you cannot reproduce so you could not have that. We love so we can expand ourselves. This is the way education should take place. Once you know it then you live according to that principle and formula. If you don’t know, then we can see the results; just look at the outside world. They are confused and they just do anything they want.

Where would a man and woman who both want each other meet? What about this intersecting place? [The lines Father drew resembled a cross.] Is this good or not? [No.] It is not harmonized or equalized or able to make a sphere. What is the best place to meet? At the center, which is impartial and fair. In order to reach harmony, the two lines have to intersect with an equal distance at each angle, all right angles in unification. Because this intersecting point is an ideal place, everyone wants to meet there. Even a slightly slanted line means it is not fair to someone. In this way man is the vertical line and woman is the horizontal line, neither one complains because they balance out to the same. Do you or don’t you like that? [Yes!] To create harmony and unification, the horizontal is as necessary as the vertical. Man is vertical, woman is horizontal. How should they meet? What about head to head? What about hand to hand and saying they are one and united? [No.] Through where do they have to come to unification? Is there one place or two where man and woman can meet together? [Just one.] Where? [Sexual organs.] Strange place! Strange indeed because man and woman can look at each other, living thousands of years doing that. Those born in the future are also born for that purpose. What strong ownership that is! It’s so true that a woman should depend on a man throughout her life and more and the other way around is true too. Men have to depend on women. Without each other they cannot live. You might say, “Oh this is a strange church”, because Father teaches this kind of thing in public. The word strange actually has no place here, but what more can you say?

That same place [the sexual organ] is the source of all problems, problems so big they have caused the ruin of nations and kingdoms. Do you understand?

[Yes.] You are a handsome man. Handsome men and beautiful women live with a big risk, be careful! That’s the king of trouble. There is no device that can control this place. There is no brake for it. Are you confident you will never make a mistake with this place, do you have a brake you can depend on? No, there is no such thing. But a woman who dedicates her entire self to her husband and doesn’t think of anything else except her husband, is safe. She doesn’t need a brake. All she has to do is run as fast as she can, no problem. But if you do not have complete dedication like that and you try to run fast, it is very dangerous. The same is true for man. It’s the most fearful thing, it is more fearful than a fierce animal. It’s even more fearful than a rattlesnake. It’s true. A rattlesnake just bites once and then dies. American youth must bear this in mind.

American women are defenseless, anybody can attack them. Seventy percent of the cause of broken families are women, not men. True or not? [Yes.] We must warn ourselves and warn others that this is the one crucial mistake you cannot repair. If a beautiful woman smiles deeply and she doesn’t know the Principle, you can imagine Satan is using ten thousand tricks all at one time. One man may even use a beautiful woman to entice another man and gain his goal, can’t he? In the outside world they do. For you men, there is only one key, and that key is held by only one woman. Two keys or one key? [One.] There is only one key. This side is yours and the other side, the reverse side is his. The front side is owned by man, the reverse side is owned by woman, just one key. Without the key you cannot open. Does another man have a key to open you? It should not work. No matter what key he brings to open you up, you should not open. It is unfortunate that today it seems to be that one person’s key fits everybody else. There is no safety, no sophisticated arrangement that only this one key fits here. They don’t have that concept. Any key will fit. It is very destructive. If you look at a key there are many ridges and bumps which make it a key able to unlock only one particular type of lock. Sometimes there is a crude key almost like a stick. The key people have now is simple like that, not even a key, just a stick. Which do you want, the bag of love that only one key can open or the bag of love which any key can open? [One key.]

That means if some woman tries to come and occupy your beloved husband, would you let her? Would you be happy? No, you wouldn’t. You should regard that key as absolute, something which can never be reconciled. Never be flexible about that.

Then you can be proud of yourself. Do you want scars everywhere on your body? No you don’t. But coming in contact with another man will make a scar, a big scar. It’s nobody’s wish, but what is your judgment if you look at the average American man and woman today? Are they ready to go to heaven or ready to go to hell? [Hell.] This is reality. Imagine one day you go to Fifth Avenue and you see many fashionable people walking there. If you really know what these people are, what do you feel? Anger? Pity? Something should be boiling inside of you. This is reality, not a concept.

[Father draws a diagram on the board.] We have man and woman and then children. It becomes a circle first then a globe, a sphere. Man alone would be only vertical, he doesn’t want that. Woman would be horizontal, but she also does not want to be alone. So together they would become a circle. Both want to make it spherical and in order to do that they need children. That’s why both of them need children. Those who do not need children, who think, “I will live without children, it’s easier”, raise your hands. You’re like a flat board, not a sphere, only a flat board. The one who doesn’t believe in marriage is this, just one straight vertical line. And the woman is this, a horizontal line, all alone. Is there any happiness there? [No.] How can you achieve happiness alone? No way. You have to have an object, or subject or spouse. Those who say, “I only need one arm, because two arms are too tiresome” raise your hands. Do you want only one leg and have to use some machine to get around? By the same token you should plug up one nostril and cover one eye and so forth. Take off one ear. If that is ridiculous then living alone is also ridiculous. Those Americans who do not believe in marriage always commented on Father, “Oh Father is a male chauvinist” or something like that. The womens lib people say, “Reverend Moon always takes man seriously but never takes women seriously.” They have been thinking like this. But when they listen to this explanation like you do now, then they must admit they were wrong. They just didn’t understand how small minded they were.

So is it correct or wrong to say that the vertical absolutely needs the horizontal? It is not just nice to have, but it must have horizontal. And horizontal woman must have vertical man. Yes or no? [Yes.] There are even two types of air, thin air and dense air. Otherwise they wouldn’t move. Because of the density and the scarcity of air, does air move straight or in a wave like this? If waves did not move the way they do all living things which exist underwater would die. No air would be able to get in. Even though you are not mechanically minded, you know there is such a thing as a shaft. Like an automobile wheel that turns around so fast, in the center is a shaft it spins on. It is made of hard steel, otherwise it would break up quickly. Do you think the receptacle that comes into contact with that hard shaft must be harder than this? No, no this is very soft. Like lead, you know how soft lead is? And the lead will revolve around. Do you know what cuts diamonds? To shape a diamond they use copper, a very soft material.

So when Father matches you, he immediately sees what kind of person you are. He will look and see if a woman has a strong personality or a strong character. If Father matched a strong woman to a strong man, they would break immediately. Occasionally there is a very sharp woman, then Father will pick up one rather dull, stupid man for her. Then that man will never feel pain from the piercing of that woman all throughout his life. Otherwise nobody would survive. Immediately Father sees the character within a person. Father notices the way a person walks. When Father sees someone’s shoes and sees which way the sole is wearing, immediately he can see their character. Don’t you ever think this is high talk at all. Sometimes Westerners think it’s impossible that Father could know so much. There are a lot of things in the Orient that Westerners think are impossible. That’s why the Westerners more than those in the Orient need a teacher such as Father, don’t we? [Yes.]

We know absolutely that man needs woman and woman needs man. It’s not just nice to have, but we must have. The same is true of children. If a woman does not give birth to a child then she cannot be perfected without having to go another, much more difficult way. How many children do you want? Do you want just one child? Or maybe you need two and that’s all. Which is better to have, less children or more? [More.] Why? First of all, we have children to make a sphere. The more children you have the more ideal a sphere becomes. The surface of the sphere expands larger because everything is full inside. The more sons you have, the surface becomes more beautiful. Here on earth we have fear wondering how we can feed our children, how can we educate them and all these kinds of things. But once we reach the spirit world the point of view is totally different. What do you think? If you have hundreds of sons in the spirit world, would you be worried about what clothes to give them, where to live, what kind of car to have? Actually spirit world has no problem there. What if Father had as many children as there are people in this room here? Among them is all kinds of talent. One day Father would say, “So and so, stand up” and he would sing very nicely. A crowd of people would come to watch him sing. People would think, “Oh, if I go to that family, every day there is excitement.” So everyday they would come to visit and see what the excitement of the day was. Does that make you feel good or bad? Too many children is too many headaches don’t you think? [No.] Not in the spirit world. The less children you have the happier you are, true or false? [False.] What about the other way? The more the better. Father knows about this better than anyone else, so despite some reservations Father always wanted to have more sons and more sons. Even if you have one filial son or daughter, is it better to have fourteen or one? With fourteen you have fourteen tastes of love. This is truly so.

What did Jesus do, just pick up one disciple so he had less headaches? Think about twelve disciples. Why do you think Father tried to collect as many Koreans as possible? Do you know how hard each Korean is? They are impossible! They think they are the top and they will never yield to the second. How difficult it is to collect as many as Father did. Nobody could understand how he did it. The nationality with too much pride is American. The stubborn nationality is the Germans. Those who act nice on the outside, but have something different on the inside, that is the Japanese. They never show their internal thinking. It’s impossible for Father to try to bring everybody together and make everybody equal. What would Father accomplish, what would Father receive? But once they grow and once we reach the spirit world, the more the better. You can’t say “too many” there. Never. How huge, how immense spirit world is. You may be billions of miles away, but it only takes a moment to travel. In the spirit world all you have to do is see someone’s forehead, then you understand him. You will immediately know whether to bow down to him or have nothing to do with him. Can you do that here? Everybody walks with their heads down. You can’t recognize even those that you should. In the spirit world it is better, much faster than a computer. Immediately you can recognize that person who is rich in love because he gave so much. Then you have to bow down. A woman is always proud of how much her husband loves her. You always brag and boast how much your husband loves you. In the spirit world, the person feels how much love he or she received from God. That is the source of pride there. How much that person received centering on true love. That high level love is what creates our personal dignity. Do you understand?

No living person or person who is now in the spirit world taught love in such a detailed way and so accurately as Father himself. Correct? [Yes.] Unification Church members may struggle now, but when they reach the spirit world how beautiful they will feel. You will be so proud in the spirit world, you will want to yell out, “I belong to True Parents”. To carry Reverend Moon’s name today you immediately have a burden, but wait and see, more and more, just to mention Reverend Moon’s name people will come to respect you. That day will soon be here and exist forever in the spirit world. Do you like the name or do you like the real entity? [Reality.] Do want to see the title or the real entity? [The real entity.] Do you want to touch the name or the real entity? [The real entity.] Anybody can kiss Father’s picture, anywhere at anytime, but no one can kiss Father himself, without the permission of Mother. Is any woman here very confident that, “Yes, I can get Mothers permission”? Yes or no? Maybe Mother would give the permission to one Japanese woman. Once that happens do you think Western women would stay silent? Then Fathers cheek could not stay the same as it is. Everyone would want a bite of it! So Father has made sure that you cannot cross this line [edge of the stage]! A sermon doesn’t have to be hard and boring, does it?

Even though you might not be able to figure it out, Father’s direction still is: the more children the better. Now we know. Listening to this, American women would think it is barbarian or uncivilized. Why does vertical require horizontal? It is so they can realize the ideal of equality, harmony and unity. One is equality, second is harmonization and third is unification. In order to achieve those goals of the ideal we need the horizontal. The vertical needs horizontal to create a perfect sphere. Which globe would you like to form, a real round globe or an oblong one like an American football? [Round.] I don’t like American football. The shape is so bad, traveling in a crazy way.

Koreans get blamed for many things in this country, but do you think any Korean man would molest an American woman? Would a Japanese man ever get into a situation like that with an American woman? [No.] But when American men go to other countries, they always make problems. In that sense they are archangels. This is so. Why do we want a sphere? The sphere is very important. The most important part of man is the head which is round. Also, a woman’s bosom is round and spherical. That’s the next important place to the head. And another important part on a man is also round like the head. The woman has the round shape here, but the man has it lower. Also, a woman’s womb is round. The heart is round as well. According to it’s importance, things are round. Eyes are round. They all take after the spherical shape. The hands also when clasped together make a sphere.

So a globe rolls around and around and where ever it stops that is the perfect vertical position. And where there is a perfect vertical place there is also a perfect horizontal place. Within that sphere a hundred million lines can dwell, and that individual can say, “They all belong to me. I am the center of this whole power system, vertical and horizontal.” At any point where the ball happens to stop, it is equal, the spacing is equal. Any part of the sphere fits right into the idea of the universe. It is a formula form. So we love something which is round and spherical. Now you really understand that you absolutely need the vertical and horizontal and you need lots of children, don’t you?

[Father draws a diagram of a vertical and horizontal line intersecting within a circle and numbers main intersections 1 through 7.] Seven is the center, it is the number of perfection. Eight is the surface of the sphere. The number eight is written like two spheres joining together. It looks like a gear that when engaged, one circle moves one way, while the other one moves in the different direction. It can dwell as the center of two different worlds.

Centering on love, first a man and woman like two gears, go round and round quickly. One should go inside of the other and they will make one sphere instead of two. All moving objects have a core and a supplementing body, like subject and object. This formula fits the individual, the family, the country, and also the spirit world. It fits in the family for all three generations, for instance grandfather and grandmother, mother and father and children. We can immediately see all things are coming in to protect subject and object which is the core. Do you understand? The universe is to protect whatever the subject and object have formed. If that subject and object is not formed correctly then all the power of the universe will try to repel it and chase it away.

Already two hours have passed and we can go on, it’s a very important topic, but it is time consuming. Father never taught like this until yesterday. Yesterday’s meeting was the first time. In the past we might have thought, “What’s wrong with the vertical, why does it need the horizontal?” Now we know why. Everything has a good reason behind it. We need to harmonize, equalize and unify. Isn’t that true. That is the ideal of creation, isn’t it? Can we say man and woman are equal before they come into love? No. Revolving around the true center everything is equal. The universe is created in the pair system, made of male and female elements, right? Women should never be found alone. Right next to that woman, on her right side, should be her husband. And right in front of them should be a son, right behind them should be a daughter. Man or woman should never be alone. They hold the core position in the true love dwelling place. If that part refuses to become a part of the harmony, the sphere has to move and a bulge is created. It’s not balanced, but like a flat tire, bumping alone. But a perfectly inflated tire runs smoothly and fast.

The topic of Father’s sermon this morning is what? Do you remember? From the realm of death to the realm of life. The realm of death is the lack or absence of this core of eternal life and love. Where there is love there is automatically life and connected to that there is also lineage. So these three are one and one is three. When we love a woman we are planting through her, my love, my life and my lineage. A women receives that and wants to return more than she received to man. It is much like a space docking. When they love there is ovum and sperm which come to join, like docking in space. Life is conceived.

Death has no core of love. The crux of all the concepts of the saints and holy men is love. In the family there is filial piety. We try to become sons and daughters of filial piety. The center is the same for filial sons on the family level, for the patriot on the national level, the saint on the world level and the holy man on the cosmic level. We see the extension of the level but the core is the same. Do they have a common core or not? Yes they do, only the level is different. In order to resemble this structure, we see that within man there is both a mind and a body. If it becomes flat it will be absorbed by something else. But remaining round, like a nuclei it will survive. No one can occupy that, it resembles you only. It remains in the correct shape.

To fit and harmonize and unify with all things within the universe, we are created with mind and body. You are the model of all models and the formula of all other formulas. You can apply your own formula anywhere in the universe and you will find it fits. From the most minute infinitesimal to the huge, biggest structure, it works. This is why your mind always wants to claim, “I am the best and the highest and the center of the whole universe.” Horizontal and vertical is the formula and it is right at the core of all this. Since you are like that, you can look at everything else in the universe and say, “Oh, everything resembles me.” So you have grounds to say, “I am the top”. Every woman wants to feel that way, actually you do feel that way, don’t you? It’s not just a belief, you actually are the top. All women are the top. The original formula is “me.” Man and woman are just a duplication of that, and the nation is a multiplication of them. That’s all, nothing else. The world is an even greater expansion of that same basic formula. There is a unity of formula and that is you. So it is legitimate to think, “I am the center of the whole universe.” You are the recipient point of that big axis. “God and me. God is the top existence and I am below Him.” When God and you combine the whole universe will be drawn to you. You make no noise but revolve smoothly and quietly. The shape of a breast, even though it is big, if it’s shaped like this [pointed] it isn’t ideal. It has to be round. Both together make a globe.

[Father draws a very funny face on the board.] Who does this resemble? God. It’s true, the eyes resemble God. The nose represents humankind, two sides and vertical. You have thirty two teeth, that is four times eight. Horizontal is four corners and eight is the spherical number. When a child is born, the nose is formed at the latest stage of development. Oriental babies always have a flat nose, but their nose comes up as they grow. There are four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. Actually in the Orient the seasons are divided into twenty four small seasons. It is symbolic of God’s dual characteristics. Twelve months too. And always three stages of formation, growth and perfection. We see that in the body’s arms, legs and torso. Another example is the skin, fat layer and muscle. There are two eyes, but there is also a connecting point that makes three stages. Also the nose. The mouth has two lips and the mouth in between makes three. We cannot deny the three stages of the creation. The ideal family should include the grandparents, the parents and the children, all three stages. They are one actually. Is the typical American family composed of three stages? [No.] They are flat.

Which is more ideal? Horizontal, vertical or together? [Together.] That is why the Unification Church is necessary. We unify centering on what? True love. With what do we harmonize? True love. With what do you equalize? True love. Without true love you cannot make everything equal, united and harmonized. We all gather here and unify centered on true love, don’t we? By centering on true love we have already solved racial problems and inequality problems, haven’t we? The name unification Church itself connotes that by centering on true love everything has been equalized and everything has been harmonized and unified. Each one of us is centered on that. Who is the vertical existence within the Unification Church? True Parents. And all the men and women in the Unification Church form the horizontal deployment of that formula. But when you move in love horizontal becomes vertical and vertical becomes horizontal. So again this is equal.

Grandchildren will ride horseback on their dignified grandfather. The grandchildren will grow up and then carry the grandmother and grandfather who are older and they can enjoy each other that way too. Often we don’t like that, but we should. Especially American young people won’t like to think in that way, but it should feel good and right to carry your grandparents even on your back. This is the very reason why when a grandfather and grandmother get old they become like children. They return to childhood. As we get old we forget different concepts one by one. They are moving back to the original point. We start at zero and from there grow up to a global level, after that we go back to the zero point. Otherwise we cannot make a completely global pattern.

When the grandchildren are young, the grandparents compete with each other to see which one will occupy the grandson and grand daughter. Also the grandchildren want to compete for the love and attention of their grandparents which is a very desirable thing. Have you ever carried your grandfather or your grandmother on your back? [No.] Have you ever carried your father and your mother on your back? So you are adult only by your head. Your head is very big, but the rest of you is still small. You don’t roll smoothly, you roll in a bumpy fashion. America will become heaven when the grandchildren in American families compete to carry their grandparents on their backs just like the grandparents carried them when they were infants. It is the same form and formula, otherwise we cannot make this globe. Those who have never carried your grandparents on your back, raise your hands. Whoever is thinking, “The first chance I get I will carry them on my back”, raise your hands. If you’re really serious about that, all the grandfathers and all the grandmothers will join the Unification Church on the same day. And your father and mother also because soon they will become a grandfather and a grandmother. This is not just a strategy to bring them into the church, this is something that we should do whether they join or not. It is a natural way. Every person would follow the one who goes in that direction. Do you understand?

If you never served your grandfather and your grandmother and your father and mother actually serve them closely, you will have regret. You cannot create a sphere based on that. It is a Korean custom to seriously take care of your father’s and mother’s tomb. People attend to this duty more seriously than they do to their own children. Father recently noticed how really wonderful this tradition is and how is it absolutely in line with the laws of creation. How proud you are and how high a feeling you will have when you embrace all the sun, moon, stars and earth and spring, summer, autumn and winter. If you can embrace all these eight elements within yourself, you can be so proud of yourself and your family. Do you follow?

The world which lacks all the things that Father has been speaking about this morning is the realm of death. You have children who always want to climb up on your lap, do you let them? We have to develop a relationship between parents and children where parents can sit on the lap of their own sons or daughters. Independent American youth will repel this saying, “Oh mother, don’t sit on my lap.” But an Oriental man would never do that. Instead he would say, “Yes mother, sit all day.”

Which is closer to the heavenly family system, the Oriental family system or the Western family system? [The Oriental system.] You all want to spend your old age in a senior citizens home, don’t you? [No.] You would spend your time from morning to evening just waiting on your son and daughter and grandchildren to visit you. Lunch-time passes and no one comes, evening passes and you have only more disappointment because no one comes. The following day you start the routine all over again until you die. Every day is filled with crying and going more and more down. How miserable that situation is. If someone came in and broke down all the barriers would the grandmother and grandfather be opposed to that or shout, “Mansei!”? Do you really agree? Well at least you know the Principle way. Deep inside that is your wish. A senior citizens home has no place in our family. It’s not just what Father is declaring, but what universal form is declaring. If we don’t live that way, they will chase us out in the spirit world. How can you not think about loving your own grandmother and grandfather and expect to love the world? That thinking doesn’t coincide. If you really listen to Father and your grandfather and grandmother are in a senior citizens home and you did not even think about this, then to indemnify it, maybe you can take them out of the senior citizens home and serve them in your own family. Try it and see what the outcome is. Father says something good is guaranteed to happen in your family in three years. Will you do that? If you don’t do that you cannot go into heaven.

In the spirit world do you think your grandparents looked wrinkled and have their old form? Or are they more beautiful than you are? They are more beautiful. That’s true. A long, long time they stayed here in training. They created a love atmosphere. If you meet your grandparents in the spirit world will you just react to them as you see them today? In your excitement you would run and grab them and embrace them. All the spectators in the spirit world will want see that kind of excitement. Everyone would want to look at this grandfather and grandson who shout and race to each other. Who is the greatest grandfather? God. If we practice that way of living here on earth, we can dash to God and embrace Him once we reach the spirit world. We learn to do that here. God will be so happy too and He will laugh. Those who never even though about this in their lives, will you do it? [Yes.] What about your wife, will you let her do it too?

You have to carry your wife on your back too because it is awkward to carry your grandmother and grandfather the first time. So practice that by carrying your wife around. Then when you are trained and accustomed to this, you will feel nothing carrying your grandmother. After that, you can carry any grandmother in the street. It’s true! You have to take that kind of training course! How can you carry anyone without feeling so free that it comes out of your own heart, not just out of a concept to do it. Actually you want your husband to carry you on his back once in a while don’t you? Not once in awhile, but ail the time! Those who say, “No Father I don’t need that”, raise your hands. No one. Well then, why don’t you? Who stops you? Don’t wait, you make him do it. How? By being nice to him. Talk him into doing that and he will actually do more than that. After that you do anything to your husband and he won’t mind. Well if he doesn’t cooperate at all you can volunteer yourself and say, “Please, come on my back.” After three times even the least conscientious man will say, “Come, I’ll carry you.” As your sons and daughters look at you doing this do you think they will blame the parents? No, they will enjoy this and be happy from the bottom of their hearts. Such is heaven, the children will be happy.

This is serious business transferring from death to life so we’ve got to do something to make it happen, so let’s decide today, right here, the actual undertaking! Who will carry who, will the husband carry the wife or the wife carry the husband? Let’s decide today, right now! Those who say, “No Father in our family, we won’t do it”, raise your hands. Happiness is there and there is no jealousy or boredom or resentment. None of those are included in the realm of life. We can go right into that from down here. The spouse who says, “You carry me on your back all the rest of our lives” will go to hell. The one who says, “I will carry you every day” is the person who will go to heaven. How good you will feel knowing if you carry her more than she carries you, you will go to that much a height of heaven. You will be that much closer to heaven. Think that, “I will find the leading course by taking this kind of action.” How wonderful they are! Don’t you think so? Yes or no? [Yes!] Try it.

Now you know, surprisingly and miraculously to move from death to life becomes so easy and simple! Everyone can do that, it’s a wonder we didn’t do it earlier! As the result of your carrying action, when you’re ready to go to the spirit world, is your family in heaven or in hell? Heaven! You have understood this truth and have taken action. That is a completed foundation. God will welcome you, everything will welcome you. Why not? God will say, “You are more wonderful than me. I bow down with respect to you.” That kind of atmosphere would automatically greet you. Those who never carried your husband on your back in your entire life raise your hand, be frank about it. A lot of you have already carried your husband on your back? Maybe physically your husband is like an elephant. He is so heavy, you may be crushed. Father understands that, so if it is your situation, just carry his arm. That is the conditional way.

The ones who are always bickering and fighting over who can carry who, each wanting to pick up the other, would that fighting lead to heaven or hell? [Heaven.] Strange fighting! We know that kind of fighting will certainly carry us to heaven. Not only between husband and wife, but after we have enough training we will carry our parents, our own grandparents and grandparents in law.

The upper and lower hemisphere of a circle can fit anywhere. Also the left sphere and the right sphere are interchangeable. Wherever this goes in, it fits.

That means each one of you must never hesitate or become awkward when your own mother or father wants to be carried on your back or even your father and mother in law wants that or even if the grandfather and grandmother of your spouse want to ride. Don’t feel hesitant or awkward.

A woman’s own father and mother and parents in law, children too, grandparents too, and herself equals eight, the perfection stage. “I will make that sphere rolling everywhere smoothly.” You will become the vertical owner. Have you ever carried your parents on your back? What about grandfather and grandmother? Maybe you have never even been in your grandfather’s and grandmother’s room. Would you or would you not like to love God when you go to the spirit world? What about your ancestors? Well, if you do then why not love them here on earth? This is good training we must go through. You can be able to carry anybody, everyone on your back. If you really do that and become the topic of the town, they will take it seriously and write about your family in the newspaper every day. Rumors about you will spread all over the United States. After that what shall this country do, go to heaven or hell? [Heaven.] That is the natural way. The absolute conclusion is so. No one can deny it. All of history will remember you and bow down to you. How wonderful it is to make this kind of atmosphere in your family. How about the future of America? That kind of life would lead to prosperity forever. So now you know clearly. Taking the way of talking leads to hell. Father talks after doing and that is the way of Heaven on earth. Is that conclusion wrong or right? Absolutely correct. No kind of dictatorship can control or destroy that kind of victory.

Is it easy or difficult to go to heaven? [Difficult.] And it’s more difficult to take care of the kindergarten children because when they go to the bathroom you have to wipe them. You don’t have to do that with a grandfather and grandmother. Father even thought, “God really thought about everything” because grandfather and grandmother go to the bathroom, like a baby too. But maybe because they are old, they cannot move. But their stool is hard, not soft and messy like a baby. So all you have to do is just pick it up with chopsticks. So you see God considered everything. As they get old, you can still preserve the parents dignity. It is never messy!

If we go forward launching a new movement taking care of grandparents and parents of any age, the neighborhood will know Unification Church members always visit home, knock on the door and carry their mother and father on their back. If you go to a senior citizens home and do that kind of action, in a minute you will get their attention. In a minute all of America will be restored through the Unification Church. Once you carry that grandmother on your back, she will never forget you. She will adore you for life. In America if you ask senior citizen, “Did you get carried by your grandchildren?” “No.” “How about by your son and daughter in law?” “No.” You will hear the same answer all over America. Then you can say, “Instead, I will carry you on my back like your grandson or your son and daughter in law.” If you do that for all kinds of people, do you think those people could ever come against you? They will never forget you. They will see that America now has hope. How about that? [Yes!]

There is nothing complicated. We have been living too complicated a way. The heck with indemnity! If we carried on like this every day it would be a short cut to heaven. You can explain to them the reason for your action saying, “Reverend Moon told me if I do this every day then I will go to heaven and you will go to heaven too. I believe in that so I will carry you.” There is no difficult explanation. And when you do that don’t go in shabby clothing, use your Sunday best. Women dress up like high society. Then the newspapers will report, “They are starting something new again!”

Who will do it raise your hands.

## NEW HEAVEN AND NEW EARTH CENTERING ON OUR PLEDGE

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 3, 1991
Grand Ball Room, WMC. New York
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s talk this morning is New Heaven and New Earth Centering On Our Pledge. Can you understand the meaning? What is our pledge? In the Bible, scripture warns us not to pledge. Why? Because once you pledge to something you must carry it out. You should not pledge something that you cannot carry out. This is why the Bible went as far as to say not to pledge. The Bible warns against individual pledge, let alone the collective group or whole pledge. It is ‘our’ pledge, not ‘my’ pledge. There are still Unification Church members who think that ‘our pledge’ is less than ‘my pledge.’ They think my pledge is something stronger and more valuable than our pledge. That is clearly wrong. Our pledge has every individual pledge within it. It goes without saying that an individual pledge is less great than a family pledge. Family pledge is greater than individual pledge. The tribe’s and nation’s pledge is greater than the family pledge. And the country’s and world pledge are greater still. Someone who is greater than heaven and earth, of course, is God and a pledge to God would have to be carried out no matter what.

Let’s stop to think about the pledge itself. What is it, this word pledge? What does it have in it? The pledge is an agreement among men, that means between men and women and between God and man. When we say ‘among men’, we mean among men and women both and God too. What is it that is most important to both, something that we cannot take lightly? Of course the relationship among men within societies are very important. They’re not simple. They are something we have to research and be improving all the time. What constitutes these relationships among many individuals or with a higher group like a nation or even with God? When we look at family for example, the relationship between a mother and father is none other than the typical relationship between man and woman. Father and mother, husband and wife, son and daughter, all of these are relationships of man and woman in an extended sequence. When we say nation, what do we mean? A nation is nothing other than the president and his wife’s family relationship. Not only that, but also relationships among the president’s own family, and not only that, but the relationship between that family and various other staff members) families. That is what constitutes a nation. The world is the same. A world problem or relationship is none other than: if there is a world president, then his family and its relationship with all the world’s other families is the problem.

What is the common denominator or the center, the very essence of this man and woman’s relationship? Spirit world is no exception, even though it is far more complicated because just as there are individuals in the spirit world, there are also lots of groups and societies in the spirit world. Their interrelationship is what constitutes the spirit world’s matter. What is the center of this world? To find out what is the essence of the spirit world and the core of the physical world, and to connect that, certainly will help make good our pledge. It will help make our pledge possible.

What is the aim of pledge? Once we understand that, we can determine, “I will make the aim of the pledge my aim as well.” When we go to spirit world, do you think we will need money as we do in this world? [No.] Have you been there? How do you know? Perhaps we don’t need money in the spirit world; what about knowledge, then? Here in this world we need knowledge; knowledge is power. What about authority? Do we need authority in the spirit world? Once we are born as a human being on the earth, misery starts. Until twenty years of age we go to school and observe and seek knowledge and try to establish our own little power. Once we absorb knowledge from a so-called good school, then we apply that to making money. A good portion of your life is spent in the desperate effort to make money. All this will contribute to establish an individual’s power and influence. That’s it. So, what is it from early through middle to old age that we’re centered on, consistently? What is that main flow? What is the center of these efforts? Why do we study in the first place? Have you ever seen animals study? Of course, they study a little, for example, how to hunt better, but not any more than that. To protect their own seeds and species they perpetually try to make their species the best and strongest. And the animal kingdom is the same; they have male and female, don’t they? How about man? How about the insect world? And what about the mineral kingdom? They all have the same situation. From the mineral kingdom to the vegetable kingdom, to the animal kingdom to the human world, there is always a center starting from the plus and minus ions, the stamen and pistil and male and female elements in the animal kingdom and man and woman in mankind. Each one of those relationships has a center and if we can connect with the center we have a certain flow.

Why were women born? For women or for men? [Men.] American women answer, “Women are for women!”, but that is not correct. What about men, for what purpose are they born? [For woman.] From the very beginning, the moment they are born, they exist for the sake of women. Actually, there is no room for himself. Is it so or is it hard for you to agree? So women, for whom do you have to live? [For men.] And men, for whom do you have to live? Live for the sake of women. “Clinging onto what?”, Father asks. We can say love. This leads to a very simple conclusion. Men and women were born for the sake of love. What kind of love? Absolute, unchangeable, forever love. That is true love. It is a very simple and clear conclusion.

The big mass of the universe began with movement. It doesn’t stand still but continues moving. Why did this great mass of the universe begin moving? Today, scholars conclude that the universe is made of power. Does power create movement or does movement initiate power? They may seem similar but there is a difference. What is your answer? In other words, did action come first or did power come first? [Action.] Have you ever noticed an action which you can do by yourself or by itself? When there is give and take a sphere is always formed. Action also is never possible by itself, but only when there are two or a subject and object performing give and take. Then, not only the sphere is formed, but there is always power or force created. So before the power exists there should be interaction. The action never takes place unless or until there are a subject and object properly lined up. When we trace this thought and develop it we can see the one thing always in common which we can observe is that subject and object are always present before action and power can take place.

Here is a woman, she is small and frail compared to a big husky man, but she has power. As a result of her mind and body she has small power. Since she has a small power does she want to find a small subject or the biggest imaginable power and person? Because she is small does she want a small power? [No.] Likewise, a smaller man may crave a big woman’s power. Why? To balance himself. We seek balance in both the vertical and horizontal way. This is the ideal of opposites. Which is more ideal, a great man and a great woman getting together or a great one and an inferior one who somehow become one and create harmony? Which is better? [The second.] Do you really mean that? You are agreeing to something that is very different from American thought.

Imagine the four poles, north pole and south pole, east pole and west pole. The east or west pole is closer to the north pole, so would they form a better subject-object relationship because of that? The south pole is far away. Which is more ideal, for the north to take the south or the east and west which are closer and easier? [South.] We come to an unquestionable conclusion-that the eastern-western couple is the most ideal. Also, when black and white become one it is ideal. If there is ideal relationship between man and God, not the highest man, the most handsome or powerful, but the lowest imaginable position of man, and God, that would be a more ideal relationship. In all these relationships, what is the center? [Father draws on the board.] If we eliminate love here, everything will die. When love is lacking between the mother and father in a family, the whole house becomes dark and dead. It doesn’t matter how much you have in your refrigerator, or if you have enough expense money to cover a year. It doesn’t matter. Love is most precious. Even all things on earth are directly depending on love for their existence and livelihood.

Of all actions, there are none on earth which do not have purpose. Everything has a purpose. So when a woman is born she has an objective, she has a purpose. She is not just born. Is there a difference between the purpose of Eastern women and Western women? [No.] What about their director? The Western woman’s purpose travels this way, does the Eastern woman’s purpose travel the same? Their purpose and direction are the same. What is it that consistently has the same direction and purpose? No one can deny that only real, True Love has a purpose and direction that are always the same and will remain the same. No one can disagree about this one point. Is there one way or two different ways to pursue this purpose? There is only one way. How fast is the speed of love?

Those who are not yet blessed, please raise your hands. You know that man and woman love each other, don’t you? Is the way that Western and Eastern people love the same or different? It is the same. Their love takes place centered on the sexual organs.

Can you imagine any source of trouble from all throughout history, any problem, money or whatever, which did not start from this center of love which is the sexual organ? It started a problem so big that sometimes nations were shattered, the whole history is broken down. Problems of that magnitude have had their origins centered on the sexual organs. The megawar begins because of that. The Gulf War is nothing compared to this. It lasted only forty days and then was over, but the war that starts from this sexual organ continues forever and ever all throughout history with no prospects of ending. It continues to be the source of all main problems, year after year, century after century. Is that an exaggeration? Do we think, “Father that must be some Oriental concept? Westerners don’t look at it that way.” Is that what you say? [No.] Centering on this problem with the sexual organ, all of history has become so complicated. There are all kinds of love that exist now, one type and another.

If we stop to think about it we suddenly come to realize that I am sitting on top of that formidable, fearful organ, yet I’m not even aware of it. I think nothing of it. Even though I can sit here because of it, it can actually put me in any position, upside down or side up or rolling around. Does that mean I can always feel comfortable and good about this sexual organ or should I be fearful and cautious? It is the most fearful thing that I have, but also the most goodness. The best thing can come from it, but also the most terrible. To reach the apex, the highest point is the purpose of love, isn’t it? Have you ever seen an interesting and significant movie that does not deal with the love between a man and woman? [No.] Always, without exception, literature, poetry, drama, you name it, anything which draws people’s attention and is important has to do with love. And if you reduce everything that has to do with the love between man and woman and take it all down to the origin point, it is the point of that sexual organ itself. We know that is the fearful, formidable point.

If there is a devil in the human world, what would be his target, the place he wants to occupy? The devil would go after the thing that is the source and center of all human life and activity. Today we see the prevalence of free sex in American society. We already discussed and concluded that love has a very clear purpose and to reach that purpose there is a very clear direction, only one direction, not a variety. But in free sex there is no purpose and no direction. We already concluded that the way the Orientals and Westerners love is the same, but the way the Oriental family lives and the way the Western family lives today is very different. We understand that it is supposed to be the same, but it is not. Which way is closer to the heavenly standard? One must be at least one step closer, which is it? [The oriental way.] It is sadly true that the average American has more than four mothers and fathers. There are the original parents and then a step-father and step-mother. Sometimes there are more than four. In this case we could no longer use the Korean words aboji and omoni to describe the relationships. We would use the lower grade words for father and mother: abi and ami. Are that abi and ami good parents or bad parents? The step-mother and step-father are absolutely on Satan’s side. Those who want to have two mothers raise their hands. Raise your hands, American women! Do you say you want that? [No.] Those who want two fathers raise your hands.

Let’s suppose that a woman really loves her husband; would she like to see him dancing around with another woman? Could she look at that and enjoy it? Would she then want to do the same with another man? Let’s be practical about it-suppose she notices and feels that the woman her husband is dancing with is more beautiful than she is; would her heart sink or not? When the heart sinks, do you have a surge of power or loss of power? [A loss.] So apparently it is not good. What is actually behind the custom of social dancing, something which we don’t even stop to realize? What do you think is the purpose? Let’s put it this way, what would it eventually lead to? For example, you women here, if you are dancing with a very handsome man, don’t you want to cling to him and even make love? Don’t you feel that? Father knows the background of love in American culture. What is your feeling at that moment? Do you say “just so-so” or “neutral”, that there is no excitement or stimulation? One thing is for sure, you will take whatever opportunity comes to you. If some man appears, you will take it. So actually that is the zigzag way of love. When a husband looks at his wife dancing with another man, if he doesn’t hate that, he is not really a man. If children do not mind seeing their parents dancing around with other partners, they are not the right type of children. What about the neighborhood? Should they just say, “Oh, that is their business”? Is that the right thing? Or should the neighborhood try to protect that family and prevent any problems? What is the more righteous thing to do? Even the neighborhood should object to that kind of wrong behavior.

There are many other activities besides dancing which stimulate the body and always lead to sexual things. It is very simple and very clear that if you drink a lot of alcohol, it will lead you to eventually search for excitement and ends up mostly in illicit love. Also when you take drugs, you lose your perception of reality, and outside of reality you search for love too. Isn’t that true? It is not ambiguous. All these things are eventually centered on the sexual organs. All kinds of invisible strings are attached there, creating the most complicated, unprincipled relationships. It is not at all what the sexual organ was originally intended for. How to solve this problem is the question. We need a revolution, but the most difficult kind of revolution to wage is the revolution of love. That is exactly what we center on to solve the problem. So the Unification Church is actually doing the greatest thing which anyone in human history has ever made effort to do. This is the greatest revolution ever undertaken. Do you follow?

The Unification Church clearly focuses on this source of all problems, in a very clear, unambiguous way. That means each body is now the castle of Satan. We are hopelessly ensnared, like being surrounded by a net from which we cannot escape. We want to get out of it but we don’t know where to begin. It is the most important thing for us to direct our love in the right direction, for the right purpose. At the same time that kind of love is what constitutes the cosmos’ existence and movement. So consider just how formidable our sexual organ is. You could say it is like dynamite or the hydrogen bomb. But even a hydrogen bomb can be detonated only once and it is finished. But this one within us can be detonated over and over again. We can say that there is not only one devil there, but billions of devils all within that one body. Devils and Satan also like love, don’t they? And God also likes love, doesn’t He? Is there a difference in the content of the love God wants and the love a devil wants? [Yes.] What is the difference? God wants absolute love. An absolute, one-way love with one purpose and one direction. Satan is different; he has a tradition of variety and no purpose. From that standard, each one has to ask themselves a question, “Are you a true woman knowing this and going in only one direction?” Ask this question of yourself. You know yourself well, better than anyone else knows you. Are you good women or bad? American women are the ones who make the biggest noise about equalization and rights. They don’t know what they are talking about. If their direction and purpose of love is not one and steadfast, then they have no value. If bystanders heard what Father was

saying would they understand and say, “Yes, Reverend Moon fearlessly says the right thing to American women” or would they say, “Reverend Moon just likes to chastise American women”? [The right thing.] Does Reverend Moon emphasize these things to make American women perish or to try and save them? [To save them.] Thank you! Unless you stop this wrong love, curb it and set it straight, there is no way for America to survive. It is guaranteed to perish.

Because of the Patriot missile Americans are very confident now. They say, “We are proud of America. No matter how bad a dictatorship comes against America, we can chase them out! We are victorious winners!” But can that Patriot intercept this kind of immorality we’re talking about? Right now America is well protected from the visible, outside enemy. They can cope with that. What about the enemy inside? How can we make this free sex concept clear? How can we clean up the drug problem? No matter how powerful American organizations are, they cannot touch these areas. That is what Reverend Moon is doing. Is Reverend Moon absolutely needed in this country or not? Until now, Reverend Moon has been opposed. Has the American government ever helped him, even though you just said Reverend Moon is absolutely needed in this country? You too at one time or another complained, “Oh Father, you are too square. You won’t even let us dance. What is wrong with dancing?” You even say, “I’m accustomed to listening to rock music and twisting even in the womb of my mother! Now I come out in this nice world and you won’t even let me dance.” You must think Father is unfair! Father even forgot what the topic of his morning service is! Let’s get back to the main subject.

Even though the Bible understandably says not to pledge, if the order of love was correct, would pledging even be necessary? Imagine the essence of this pledge. What is pledge anyway? What is the most important pledge we can ever offer to God? Between man and God there is only one most important thing. That is true love. Based on true love we must be making our pledge. Even during a wedding ceremony, the minister will ask if you pledge to accept this person and take them as your beloved spouse for eternity. They do that, don’t they? [Yes.] Even the wedding ceremony contains a pledge. That means that if the order of love was intact within man, then the relationship between man and God would have been intact and perfect. We wouldn’t need a pledge of any kind. Even after making a good relationship with your wife, on many occasions you may ask, “Do you absolutely love me?” You want it to be reconfirmed. When she says “Yes,” you feel good and secure. Happiness and success, what are they? If you make no mistake with love and continue on keeping the correct order of love intact, then you are happy and a successful person.

This world where man lives, and the spirit world where spirit men and other spiritual beings live, were originally to be one world. But are they one today? Should we follow God or should God follow us? [We should follow God.] American women too? [Yes!] Not God follow American women? [No!] You always know the right answer! So man’s world and the spirit world should be going in the same direction. But what is the difference in the content of purpose of the spirit world and here on the earth? What is the difference between the earth and spirit world? Father will give you a hint. Do we on earth want everyone to love us, or do we want people to have a greater love of the whole and not just of me? We center on ourselves, right? If so, do you think this is an evil world or a good world? Fallen or not? [Fallen world.] What is the essence of this evil world? Each one centers on himself. He takes himself extremely seriously and tries to bring everything to himself, thinking only from his own point of view. That is the essence of the evil world. For example, let’s say the world must be led by America alone. Is that good or bad? [Bad.] Bad, meaning it belongs to Satan. But when Americans change their attitude and say, “Even America exists only for the sake of the world,” then will America be good or bad? [Good.] Good means America will belong to God.

What about the mainstream of the spirit world? Unlike the fallen world, it is like the original world, so everyone lives and loves focused on one center and one purpose. Everyone goes toward one purpose for the sake of everyone else.

The biggest diamond, which is in a British palace, weighs 516 karats. Would you exchange true love for 100 of those huge diamonds? Would you go into that kind of a foolish deal? Where should True Love be? True Love is in you, but only if no two men have touched your bosom, no two men have ever loved you; just one. Then, just like a Patriot missile, you travel straight. That is where True Love is. Is your True Love somewhere up in heaven or should it be right where you are standing? The man and woman who can never even imagine having a different husband or wife other than his or her own and who stand steadfast in one direction with a straight

purpose, have True Love. The woman who never ever doubts her husband, no matter what he does or where he goes or how many days he is away without sending her a message, and didn’t allow even one minute that she doubted his integrity, has True Love residing in her. The same is true for such a man as well. Like Mr. Chang here, a missionary goes to another country and doesn’t see his wife for ten years; he never even imagines falling with another woman. He can but he won’t. Father is saying: “Mr. Chang you’re dozing off; do you want to have an affair with an American woman? Yes or no?” [No.] “Why not? They have nice white color, blond hair, green eyes and exciting action. What if you are sleeping by yourself and some woman comes in? Not just comes in, but what if she sits on top of you? Are you going to make a big sound and kick her out or will you be interested? Or are you going to see who it is first? Are you going to do that or just cry out and kick her out?” That is the way of the Unification Church. Who says, “Yes, Father, I am that way”? Raise your hand. Father says those are thief-like people.

A man has every reason to be immensely proud that only his wife and no one else has touched his sexual organ. Each couple should be like a love king and queen. There are no two kings or queens, only one each. Absolutely only one. You have to keep that kind of order. Those who say, “Father, I have been living that way and I will continue to live that way no matter what; even if I die I will live that way,” raise your hands. Why do you smile as you raise your hands? You look like you are uncertain. Why not be straightforward with all seriousness? Those who say, “Yes, I have been living that way and I will live that way the rest of my life” to Father, raise your hands. That’s good phenomena.

So now Father has just leveled the ground. He has now made the ground flat so he can build something on it. What is our pledge? In pledge number five there are actually seven pledges. Centering on God, we are proud of one sovereignty. There is only one absolute God. There is only one purpose, one direction, one harmony centering on one God, there can never be two or multiples. First we are proud of one sovereignty. We said one, not two sovereignties. How many sovereignties do we have in this world? There are many, at least 180 independent sovereignties. Among these 180 is even one genuine? No, that is very doubtful. Is America the best sovereignty? No, in fact it is the most troublesome, the most sinful sovereignty. How about in God’s spirit world, is there one or two sovereignties? [One.] Centering on what should sovereignty be formed? It is very simple. We should have a sovereignty based on true love. The whole purpose of this sovereignty would be to protect true love in every way. What kind of love is true love? That which exists for the sake of others. Have you really determined whether this statement is true? It is very simple to prove even in your everyday circumstances. In a school there is a classroom. If there is a person of whom his classmates say, “He is a good person,” it is because he lives for the sake of those ten people. For that reason everyone endorses him. But if he claims that everyone should love him and live for his sake, then everyone will say they can do without him. The kind of person who lives selflessly, for the sake of others, will have his nine friends introducing him to nine more friends, each saying, “Oh, he is a good person and good friend.”

Within a family, whether it is the youngest or eldest son or daughter, the one who lives for the sake of the entire family is the one who will gain the parents’ inheritance. It is the same on the level of country. The patriot is the one who sacrifices himself for the sake of the entire country. It is the same for a holy man. He is concerned about the world and he sacrifices himself while trying to educate the entire world and raise them up from ignorance. The entire world will come to appreciate him as a saint and worship him. He will become the center person of the whole world, like God Himself.

The filial son is the one who, centering on love, serves the entire family. The patriot loves the whole nation; he also centers his life on love. The saint and also God love all things centering on His love. Each one on each level becomes the center. Today young people don’t think this is practical. They think that living for others is a far-fetched idea. But if we continue living for the sake of others, you yourself will become the center of all in the meantime. You would not be able to deny that kind of action. If you are pressured by the five billion people populating the world, but steadfastly remain in that righteous position trying to love and educate them, then you will become the center of all five billion people. Today even though the world is fallen, God persevered and put in more love, sacrificing Himself. Today God is the center of this whole universe. This is the same principle. Is there any difference between this and the way that we have to live? We are created to be like God, but today we see a very different kind of man. People of this evil world, Satan’s world, always center on themselves. They want to strengthen themselves, never making a balance, but just becoming stronger, and they want to sacrifice others for their own well-being. They want to make a sacrifice of other people instead of making a sacrifice of themselves.

In the ideal world of Jesus, he recognized no enemy. It was impossible for him to even think of an enemy. Even that man who pierced Jesus in order to kill him-Jesus did not recognize him as an enemy, but said, “Forgive him because he doesn’t know what he is doing.” Then God said, “You are My son.” When God proclaimed Jesus was His son, then even Satan had to bow down to him.

It is very foolish to be independent and individualistic. You will perish. There is no place in the order of God for an individualistic person. It is hard to understand how, out of all nations of the world, this Christian, God-fearing country became individualistic and lost everything. America has lost everything, the unity of their country, their families, even husband and wife. He is even losing himself now. The only thing most Americans are doing is awaiting death, and beyond that they don’t even know what comes.

Is there any country more individualistic than America? The ideal world is ahead of us. We are headed toward an ideal age. Does individualism have any place within that ideal world? Those who think individually have lost everything because their thinking is too narrow. There is only room there for oneself. But when we change our direction and attitude, we can embrace all mankind and the universe because God created man to be able to do that. When Americans open up their hearts like God, all the Arab world will be able to come into America. All the Orient will be able to come in and still there will be room for all of Africa. America will say, “Yes, we welcome you.” America is big enough to accommodate everyone. Those who persecute would only be able to last for ten years, so if America could persevere for twelve years against that opposition, everyone would come into America.

Today we see that one by one, little by little, Americans are beginning to appreciate Reverend Moon. They come to like and understand Reverend Moon. In Reverend Moon’s church there is no race which is not represented and every one makes himself comfortable. In the white church a black man may come in and find no one wants to sit next to him. But here, we white people want to sit right next to the black people, thinking, “I used to hate black people, but now I want to test myself to see how much I have changed since listening to Father’s words. I want to see how much I have come to like black people.” So all throughout a two or three hour sermon, he wants to test himself. So deliberately a white person will seek out a black person to sit next to. When someone changes in that way, is that a change for good or for bad? Is it in order to develop or to perish? [Develop.]

But that is not the American way! Right now America is immensely proud, but in a satanic way. They complain, “Reverend Moon is swallowing our American country.” If you are swallowed but have the chance to be swimming freely in the midst of love, you won’t mind being swallowed. Even though we are swallowed there is no boundary. You are not in a small enclosure. If you are swallowed you will discover a bigger world than the one you used to be in. Father wants to make the white people like brothers and sisters, never a servant. He wants to make a brotherhood using American people. Father may come up and pinch you and grab your nose. Before you couldn’t have tolerated that, you would just get up and walk out. But now when Father touches and jabs him, he is happy and proud that Father is paying attention to him. This is only because of love. If Father had anything other than love, this brother would object.

If you really love your husband and he spits on your face when he is speaking to you, you will lick that spit and it will taste sweeter than honey. There is nothing you can call dirty in love. Unfortunately now America is an individualistic country and we see a lot of bad things here, but what made it that way? We can say money made it that way. Father has lots of money that he earned by blood and sweat. Did Father spend that money for the sake of America or did he spend it for himself? [For America.] But America is always trying to pinch something out of Reverend Moon and use it for their own sake at best. When this happens there is no comparison-Father’s way will go around and around forever, and this American way will go around and spin out of orbit. Father’s way will become bigger and bigger. Money, knowledge and arrogance is what made America individualistic. Americans think America is highest and nothing can go higher. Even the lowest American, and he can be pretty low, even like a dog, wants to be regarded as God. He says, “I am American, I want to be treated like God.” Does Father want to be proud and boastful or not? Or is he humble? [Humble.] But Americans call Father the champion of dictators. Is that because Father behaved in such a way or because you behaved in such a way as to make them think Father was a dictator? Can anyone force you to stay in the Unification Church? You are like a bee who once experienced the taste of nectar. Even if someone comes behind you and tries to pull you out and as a result your body separates into two, your mouth is still in the nectar! This is what the Unification Church is all about. We have tasted true love and we don’t want to depart. It’s because you have found such a good taste here that you stick around and give such a bad name as dictator to Father. How about Father- looking at us, do you think we taste like honey to Father? Once we change, maybe, but today it is a bitter taste.

Still Father is being blamed for no reason and America has to liquidate that. They have to make good their persecution of Father. We invest millions of dollars a month in The Washington Times to bring the right perspective to America. Sometimes you have wished that Father would take that money and divide just a fraction of that money among us so we could live a different way of life. If Father tried to distribute that to you, would you accept it or not? [No!]

Let’s put it into action right now. If you Americans had even that much money, let alone all the money invested in this country, and we could reallocate that money and send it to China or Russia where they very much need it, they would really cherish Father. Also, with just a little bit of this money, Father would re-clothe you. He would have you throw away all your old clothes and Father would give you the nicest clothes there are. Father can imagine how beautiful and brilliant you would look. If Father decided to give a pair of shoes to every member of the congregation on Sunday morning, Father feels there would be a crowd of people here. Just for a pair of shoes! You take such pains to come here every week and Father never even says nice things to you. Father always says, “Go suffer.” He calls you names and says you are bad and tells you should go down to the dungeon of hell. Still though Father has chastised us, have we and Reverend Moon perished or have we prospered? [We prospered.] No matter how much outside people stir things up against us, we are going up every day. We are moving up to a higher level. In the future all of humankind will feel proud of what we have done. How wonderful it is. Amen!

To resurrect 180 sovereignties and bring the one sovereignty of God, is that an easy task or not? [No.] But God is saying, “You have to do it.” What are you going to do? Maybe we can try the proud American way. We can put all bombs down on one city to bring it into unity. How about that? 100,000 soldiers are reported to have died in the Iraqi war. If you count 100 relatives of each soldier, it means that practically there are millions of people who now have antagonism towards the white people of America. These Arab people will remember this country whose main religion is Christianity, who came and destroyed all Iraqi facilities and industry. They won’t easily forget this. Israel has a good chance to recover their trust from other people. Israel got sympathy because they were attacked several times, but they did not retaliate, only persevered. And now all the Arab countries sympathize with them. More than 500 Israeli apartments were destroyed and after doing that, the Arabs felt their consciences bother them and said, “Perhaps we did too much against them. They didn’t do anything first.” Who commands the most sympathy-a beaten man or the men doing the beating? [The person being beaten.] This is a natural law. All religion, especially Christianity, has been beaten. Christianity never did anything wrong, but people came and beat Christians up for thousands of years. If God is here, which side would He take-the side of the persecuted or the side of those doing the persecuting?

We can look more closely and see there are two kinds of persecuted people. One is always yelling out to God for help, “I am being persecuted. I haven’t done anything wrong, but these people come and bother me so much.” But here is a group which keeps at it, perhaps crying a little occasionally, but they persevere and persevere being persecuted. Which side would gain more of God’s sympathy? The silent side or the loud side? [The silent side.] What about yet a third group, or even that group of the silent ones, who later say, “Please do not punish them.” Whose side will God take? God’s sympathy would forever be with that kind of people.

At the time that Jesus was crucified God was watching and saw that Jesus did not curse even one Roman soldier, but tried to embrace the situation. God said, “I will be with you forever, no matter what.” Christianity has really prospered in 2000 years, hasn’t it? It is because God was on Jesus’ side. By the end of World War II, Christianity had occupied the entire world. So to make one sovereignty here, Father is encouraging 180 countries to come and hit him, come and bother him, challenging them to do more. When these kinds of things are happening there is hope to be able to unify this whole complicated world. We have to come to this logical conclusion that if someone is doing that, it may be the hope for the beginning of unity which we have been dreaming of but which nobody had an answer to.

When we pledge and persevere and withstand all the persecutions and all the difficulties which we face, all the world that comes against us will come before us and bow down one day. They will simply surrender. The Unification Church and Reverend Moon always have done their best to save this country, but their effort has only been met with persecution. When they realize that, what will happen? Will their heads go up and up or will their heads bow down? They will automatically kneel down. That is the natural way of God’s providence.

Is there any nation which did not go against Reverend Moon? Until now, people have thought that Reverend Moon was a bad person. Did they think he was number one or number ten? [Number ten.] What about his real content? He has number one content. So what is happening to the number one person? He is going down to number ten. The number one man will take the opposite way. The Muslim world, Christianity, any country of any religious background all came, without exception, to oppose Father and the Unification Church for what it does.

Where is Reverend Moon today? If you ask the average person who is higher, Reverend Moon or President Bush, what will they answer? Everybody knows that Bush and the allied leaders are one thing, but Reverend Moon can go way beyond that and solve lots of problems which are beyond America, beyond Russia and all other countries. Even Gorbachev believes that. In four years Bush has to pack up and leave the White House, but what about Father? Is he going to pack up in four years? Will we pack up in four years?

Even after we die and go to spirit world, still we will want to follow Reverend Moon. Father can almost see that if he goes to spirit world first, you will come and cry out loudly, “Where is Father?” You will even demand for Father to come to you. There Father will know by even the faintest sign that someone is calling. He will know that it is you. When he looks at you will he be satisfied or disappointed, thinking, “Oh, he looks like a mixed color, he isn’t pure white”? That’s the problem. When you joined the church in the beginning, did you originally come to investigate Reverend Moon and see if he was good or bad? Or no matter what, did you come to sympathize and to help Reverend Moon? You have been going back and forth and wavering while you have been growing up.

Even regardless of us today the world is going towards the direction which Father has been describing. The world is moving in the direction of unity towards one sovereignty. Everyone feels that now, but the Unification Church and Father have been doing exactly that. So it means that the time that we have been pledging to Father is being materialized now. We are in that time now.

What is the second pledge within pledge number five? The first is proud of one sovereignty, the second is proud of one nation. We call it pek song. Pek song means citizenship, subjects, people. . . it means the same as country.

Then we are proud of one land. Kuk to means national territory, which is land. Proud of one land means proud of one national territory. Are we living in God’s national territory? No, this is America’s national territory and land, isn’t it? Is this a heavenly nation? According to a principled standard we need to create God’s own national territory. Is this our life goal? [Yes.] We share one steadfast purpose and direction. Are we going towards that one nation? American members don’t really think that way. Have you ever thought, “I have a country, but I lost that country and now I have to gain it back”? Can American people have that feeling? The country of God which we used to have, we lost and now we have to recover. We recite this every Sunday morning and every Holy Day pledge, but how much have we really been thinking about the country or sovereignty? How realistic is it? God’s main thinking is the establishment of only one country. Gaining His own country is all He has had on His mind for thousands of years. The question is how can we recover God’s sovereignty? After the fall, the world came under Satan’s authority. How can we clean this up? By making one sovereignty. That is always God’s thinking. Do you understand? Compared to God’s thought, how much did you think about this? That’s the problem.

The Korean nation has been divided and is undergoing the utmost misery. Each half of the country is yearning for unification to recover their lost half and lost country. God has asked Korea to bear the cross of their country being divided into north and south. They have been suffering and suffering. The most serious thing was the division of the Korean peninsula. That is the most heavy cross on the earth. Kim I1 Sung is the worst one on Satan’s side, like satanic parents. On the opposite side, in South Korea, Reverend Moon is standing in the True Parents’ position. How can unity be made there? That is not so easy. America cannot do that. The Korean government cannot do that. Even if all the strongest leaders of the world’s countries combined into one, they couldn’t do that. Only Father can unify all of the Korean peninsula, eventually connecting the Japanese government, the American government and China and Russia. He can take these nations of the world’s four corners and combine them into one ideal.

Father is the only one who is suffering to bring that unification about. Once Father liberates the communist countries and makes peace with the free countries then Father will have enough of a foundation to bring this unification about in Korea. The worst one to deal with is Kim I1 Sung. He is the worst communist leader. From Satan’s point of view the worst one of the religious world is Reverend Moon. For forty years Kim Il Sung has been standing as a king, making a powerful influence all over the world. Reverend Moon has been on the opposite side and until now he was the worst persecuted by the entire world. But from now he is going up and up and up.

How about America and the free world? Even the free world cannot turn me upside down. Now the hopeful way is Reverend Moon’s way and the free world is turning around. Look around and you will see that is normal people’s perspective. Now Father is going up, up over Japan, over America, over China and over the Soviets. Father is at the center. Kim I1 Sung sees that. He is seeing that though they used to be enemies, all these great leaders are now looking to Father. Father is sending out a frequency to get them moving. They say, “Reverend Moon has good ideas. By combining with him we can do anything. Unifying Korea is no problem.” Who can connect this world? Father is now doing that. I connected to the Soviet Union twenty years ago. I invaded there. I connected to China thirty four years ago. Father always has an underground organization all over the communist regions. The CIA didn’t know that, the KGB didn’t know that. Our members have worked in many of the main Soviet cities. This time when I visited there I saw them. They enjoyed and welcomed Father. They wanted to participate in Father’s conference. Father told them “No, don’t take that kind of direction.” I know well the communist world. If Father’s missionaries came to the conference all the KGB would be surprised. They would wonder how Father had organized an underground movement all over the country. They would be amazed. Twenty years ago we were working in the Soviet world. In China, we were there thirty four years ago. America doesn’t know that. America didn’t do that.

Our pledge is never easy. So we have been pledging that we are proud of that one sovereignty. Are we coming near. to that or not? The Gulf War is big news in America without a doubt, but Reverend Moon has been aware of the worlds situation and working on it behind the scenes. Which is a bigger event, the Gulf war or Reverend Moon’s work? [Father’s work.] By far. Let God be the judge. He pays more attention to what Father does than to the rest of the world’s situation.

We saw the heavy television coverage of the Gulf war. What if the same media brought up the issue of what Reverend Moon is doing to save this country and the world. Even with only half the intensity, in forty days, what would happen to this world? [Things would change.] In what way would they change? Things would change for the better. A workshop of four days and three nights is all it takes for the average intelligent person to understand God’s will and follow. With intense focused reporting for forty days we could expect all intelligent people to understand these things they’ve never even dreamed of in the past. And that day, believe it, is not far away. It is near. We all know that Father established the Washington media center with the utmost best equipment. America’s top leadership, top senators, congressmen, Capitol Hill people and Federal officials have attended two conferences already. The second conference included many Soviet leaders. The Soviet leaders were focusing and paying attention to Father. They too need to know what God’s world is all about. Everyone who participated said that Reverend Moon’s education system is number one. Their attention was occupied completely.

The last time Father visited Moscow, there were two very high officials from the KGB. They escorted Father. Anytime Father could speak to them and they could speak to Father. Now Father can go back any time and speak to them to communicate with Gorbachev directly. Novosti press and television network came to interview Father. Father would not do it, but they would broadcast it again and again if Father gave some critical talk to them.

So all this foundation is made and Father is just waiting for the right time to do it. They know there is a thought superior to communism. They recognize that communism is nothing in comparison to this superior thought of Reverend Moon which is Godism. The satellite countries are the Godism club. There are seven or eight countries separated which have no power. We have to unify them. I recommended to them, I will lead you. Make oneness. Connect to the European Community bloc. After that you can influence the Soviet power. They said, “It’s a good idea! Is it true?” But the American government doesn’t like that. Reverend Moon has too much power all over the world, more than America. God likes that kind of action.

Are we all the citizens and subjects of one country or two countries? [One.] One race. One people. What kind of race? [Love race.] The true love race, not complicated love. Pure true love, forever love. This kind of love can occupy everything.

One country, one national territory. Will this one national soil come to exist or not? Actually this one is more important. If we have people, the land is bound to come. Once the sovereignty is established, the people can be active and the land can prosper also, automatically. The easiest way is for one sovereignty to turn around and then every sovereignty can turn around. America is that ideal spot because it is a very influential country. All we would have to do is have America and Russia turn around, then every other sovereignty would have to follow in their wake. Until now there was a polarization, but now it is unified into one. That means the top of the world has been unified and all God has to do is lead that top. Reverend Moon will come along pulling like a locomotive. God will pull and those two countries will pull. So America and Russia are competing to see who does more of the right and good thing for God. It is a good competition. Be careful, America, number two can easily catch up.

Until now the Soviet Union has been leading one world organization, not two. Their communist utopia had one purpose and only one direction until now. How about the American way? It is completely a situation of variety. Who has the edge? Just recently 100 people came from the Soviet Union for a four-day conference, where they completely turned around. Compare that to Harvard. If you gave that opportunity to them, how would they respond?

Up until July, 3000 top Soviet students will be coming here to be educated. Professors make up ten percent of each group that comes. These students are recommended by their professors to participate in the program. The professors recommend four students and out of them, we choose one. The first prerequisite is fluency in English. Out of the four people they recommend, Father chooses the one who speaks English best. Imagine: so many Russians speak English fluently. Today, here in America, how many students speak Russian? Almost zero. The Russians have always been making preparation to occupy all of the Western world. Don’t you see that? They are preparing to have influence over the American people. They are smart guys and now Reverend Moon is turning them around to God’s side. This is an historical event. It is a new era.

We are intermarried, of one origin and one blood, so we are now developing into one race, aren’t we? What is the next pledge? Language and culture. What Father is diagramming here is the original world, the original Garden of Eden. [On the board Father has made a list of the first four pledges within pledge number five.] There was no language problem. The one cultural realm was the Garden of Eden; it had to be. But now as a result of the Fall, how many languages are there? Hundreds. What caused that? War and fighting caused the creation of so many languages. The elder brother and younger brother fought each other and the younger brother would say, “If my elder brother calls that ‘grass’, I’m going to call it something else.” So the different languages developed. And when countries fought each other, “Well, I’m not going to go along with them, I am going to start something else.” So they start a different culture and a different language using different words.

Satan started all this division. So what Satan damaged we must recover and repair. We have to unify again. What Satan and the false parents divided, the good parents, True Love parents, True Parents should recover and reunite. In which language should we speak? Maybe in the American language? I want the American people to answer clearly, which nation’s language should we use as the center language? [Hanguk mal.] The True Parents’ language, whatever it may be.

From the false parents everything was separated, but from the True Parents everything will be united and concluded. No one can disagree with this. This is Father’s proclamation, the Divine Principle proclamation. How can you deny it? Those who say “Father, I still cannot completely understand why it has to be unified under that language,” raise your hand. It is so clear by reason, that is why no one disagrees.

Only the person who speaks that original language can get into the Kingdom of Heaven. Those speaking any other language will be representing the fallen world and its pagan languages. Those who are confident that they don’t have to go to the spirit world, that they can live long here on earth, raise your hand. No one can escape this destiny. In the spirit world your ancestors will ask you, “Did you meet True Parents on the earth?” You will say, “Yes, of course.” Then they will ask, “Did you use the Parents’ language?” What shall you say? From God’s perspective the Parents’ language is the original language. How can you deny it? Your ancestors will kick you out, saying, “This bad guy. He lived on the earth, why didn’t he learn the True Parents’ language? Instead of us, he had the chance and he didn’t use it!” They will surround you and oppress you. That is a problem. When you go to the spirit world can you announce, “I am an American”? God’s world doesn’t want that. “I am Japanese,” God doesn’t want that. In the original heaven there can be only one country. You should feel, “This is my up home.” Earth is your down home. That’s true, you have an up home and a down home. They are vertically connected. Why home? God is my vertical parents and True Parents are my horizontal parents and both combine. What is your mind? Your mind is “vertical me.” From where do you inherit that kind of mind? From the vertical parents, God. Your body is “horizontal me.” From where did you inherit it? From True Parents. The vertical and horizontal love must be combined and centered on true love.

These aspects of pledge number five which Father has been describing represent our original home territory. There are no boundaries there and no separate owners. You can go anywhere, anyplace, at anytime. The atmosphere will always welcome you because Parents are the owner. If you are connected as a son or daughter you are part of the line of love, life and lineage. An attribute of True Love is that you can automatically inherit everything. The son can go to the parents’ place and be welcomed every time. Day or night, it is no problem.

Those who have learned the Korean language raise your hands. Those who are learning raise your hands. It becomes a problem once you reach the spirit world if you don’t speak Korean. You wait and see whether Father is just saying this for encouragement or whether it is true. You can see how much unnecessary waste there is. All you have to do is publish Father’s words in one language and that would be it, if we could all read Korean. But now it has to be translated into 180 languages, for no good purpose. You have to do all the work of translating, but still the meaning will never be the same. The problem of one language can only be solved by religion. And not just any religion because Christians have not been able to do that. Only through the Divine Principle can this be accomplished.

Why is language in the fourth order of this pledge? These first four constitute the original world. On this foundation, Parents descend or come to exist.

So the fifth part of the pledge says we are proud of being the sons and daughters of True Parents or one “Parents.” This original world must come about first, before the parents can come and before we as children can be proud of one set of parents. We have recited this every Sunday and every Holy Day morning, haven’t we? With everything we can give we have got to recover these things of the original world which will allow the True Parents to come.

America is not the country which God developed or loves, not at all. We have to build a more brilliant culture than what New York City itself has to offer at some time to come. We have to build a much more beautiful city, one that God can call His own. Have we ever thought like that? Even at the age of seventy-one, Father is still thinking, “Yes, I have to build a beautiful city like New York.” Can Father still think like that or because of his age, does he have to prepare for the spirit world? We are younger so we have to be the ones to build that kind of city, rather than Father.

We have to think like this always. This is the country we have to recover. This is what we must do, showing our pride for our True Parents. Language is our problem today, isn’t it? Culture is also a problem. How can you erase this problem? We have to erase our first language and replace it with the original language. But we are still following American culture and using the American language. The original world does not use that kind of language or that kind of culture. They recognize only True Parents language and culture, which is Adam’s language and culture. There is only one. God doesn’t want all these other phenomena.

We must begin at this one point [the fifth part of pledge number five] to dedicate ourselves and to serve True Parents. That relationship begins here upon this foundation that has four elements. This is why the language and culture are in the fourth position. True Parents should come here [in the first position] because they are the very beginning of the world, but they have to come in the fifth position because the first four must be restored first before the True Parents and True Children relationship can come about. Is what Father says understandable?

You might have a justifiable question, “Why did Father put the True Parents in the number five position?” Because the first four are the original base. I’ll remind you again-if, at the end of 1945 Christianity had accomplished all these four, if Christianity had supported Father, all this would have been accomplished. But because they did not follow Father and went against him instead, Father had to restore these things himself, taking forty years to do so.

So are we really proud of being True Children to one set of True Parents? What about the physical parents who gave you birth. Who are they? That is a really sorrowful predicament. You feel, “They are my parents but I cannot call them my parents because they do not know the depth of God.” That is why we have heavenly parents and earthly parents. They were never meant to be that way. We, in the position of heavenly children, must absorb the other earthly children and earthly parents which are like Satan’s children and Satanic parents, we must absorb them like the nutrition and ingredients of fertilizer.

Be proud of being true children of the True Parents. The only way we can do this is through grafting. Cut yourself off from the old root and fix your self to the new root. When you graft onto something, then the old root decays and it can work as fertilizer. Drawing from that a new bud can begin from the new root. You need to absorb the ingredients and nutrition from the old decaying life, then Satan has no way to come near you or to stay. This is the only way to do away with Satan. You don’t know how difficult salvation and restoration is.

We have to have a ready concept and a natural flow of thinking all the time. After we recover one sovereignty and form one race and recover one national territory, then we will unify with one language and culture. When each individual does this, then we will be proud of one parent. Father, like God, has thought of nothing but this since he came to America. Father could think of the American sovereignty as his own sovereignty because he regarded it as God’s- which makes it his own. He never thought, “This is America; I should love it less than Korea.” Father never thought like that. Instead he tried to love America more than he loved Korea. Father has become a patriot to America, not to Korea. How did Father do that? When Father went to prison, Father loved America so much that he never complained. All the inmates Father met there were really bitter about America and complained against this country, discussing how to destroy it. Father told them, “No, you should not.” In the prison people came to realize that though Father had the right to complain against America, he actually did not do that. They witnessed his good attitude for so many months and they wondered, “You have the right to complain and yet you don’t.” They never saw Father complain. If Father calls those men or writes to them saying, “Please come visit East Garden,” everybody would come to visit. Do you understand?

Likewise we Americans should be feeling the same as Father and the same as God. We should sell everything we have in America and take it to Africa and make the same effort to save that country as what Father has done for America. If Americans, Germans and Japanese get together and go out as missionaries doing the same as Father, then the whole world will become one. All the world will appreciate these countries. They will become the leaders, the center. God will bless them. So America should bring all her resources to developing countries in Africa and elsewhere and work to save them just as Father did for you. He poured all his money into America because he felt America was his own country, the American people were his own race, and English was his own language. Father even learned and speaks English. You are young, you cannot accuse me. Father tries so hard to practice English but forgets the concepts every day. Learning English has not been so easy. In the evening time I study and by morning I have forgotten. I must make three times more effort at memorization!

We can not complain to Father, “I am already doing so much work; how can I learn the Korean language?” Within three years you can learn Korean completely, no problem. Do you understand? When we accomplish these four things, we can make a new beginning, the start of a new family system-our tribes.

We are proud of being the lineage to inherit one tradition. This one tradition implies one lineage. What is the regret of God and humankind? Just as Father said, we have two sets of parents. Our regret is the fact that we carry the wrong blood. Within our body we have inherited the wrong blood lineage. Who is the origin of that? It is Satan’s inheritance. Satan wants to break down all creation. He wants to destroy the universe. That is the kind of ownership that is connected to you. You are Satan’s fruit. Walking, thinking, smelling, talking, touching, all five of your senses are lost on Satan’s side. Do you understand? Within you, all your ancestors are like a stock company of bad parents’ tradition. We have inherited so much that is bad, we have no place to go except straight to hell. It is so incredibly complicated to recover us, but God is ambitious enough to resuscitate, restore and save these people like us. As we know God can do everything, so why doesn’t God just begin the creation all over again? It would be a lot easier. But God cannot, He is committed to saving us. Those who have never spoken ill of others, please

raise your hands. You have looked at the wrong things and you have heard so many wrong things. We go along in life until we reach a certain point and then we come to a fork in the road and don’t know which way to go. Now Father has cultivated and paved a middle way, the right way out of all history. We really don’t know how to thank our Parents for having done that. In the blessing, we go through the ceremony of changing the blood lineage, don’t we? Principally speaking, we have to become totally new people, going in a totally new direction after the day of the Blessing. If True Parents did not come to earth would this kind of thing ever be possible? The path of True Parents was so difficult because everything was crooked. Everything was the wrong way around and satanic. True Parents had to make a way to recover all this.

We have to think about what is the tradition directly from True Parents. That tradition comes from a different blood lineage, directly from God. After establishing the foundation of the original world, True Parents will come. Then I can be proud of the Parents and become one with the Parents. Then True Parents will give us a new tradition and a new blood lineage. Here I am directly connected with the Parents. Do you follow? Even their blood we inherit.

What comes next? What is in the seventh position of the pledge number five? The heartistic world. When all these previous points. are combined together our ultimate purpose becomes the realization of this heartistic world. The one world that we pledge to God to realize is to realize this heartistic world. The heartistic world has the tradition and lineage of our True Parents and connects us, the true children, though true love. It contains all the national soil, all the races, peoples, sovereignties and languages. All things are included in this heartistic world. Everything is connected to this ultimate purpose of all restoration. We must realize this one heartistic world which contains the heavenly blood and lineage.

So from this base [pointing to the first six points written on the board] our goal is here [the heartistic world]. The realm of heart is where we will dwell. In the realm of heart will there still be some heartistic separation between white and black? No, then it wouldn’t be a heartistic world. Father is now giving us the training to live together black and white, side by side. In the spirit world do you think there are black people or not? [Yes.] But if we make one, it means black people don’t have to be there. White people don’t have to be there. Little by little the color of black people will gradually become lighter. People became black because of the long exposure under the sun for thousands and thousands of years.

When our pledge is actually fulfilled, when the result is actually established, a new heaven and new earth will result. One united world will exist.

[Father draws three long horizontal, parallel lines across the board.] Father is drawing the consistent, mainstream flow here. The first line represents unity centered on God. The second is unity centering on True Love. The first point is to unify centered on God and the second is unify centering on True Love. Then third is to live for the sake of others. True Love is the mainstream [in the middle] and these other two points are on the sides. Is unification easy? Why do we live for the sake of others? So we can achieve unification. It is the same thing, it is interchangeable. It is like the front and back of the same person. Like the front skin and rear skin of the same individual. Centering on love, not complicated love but True Love.

So we ask the question, Who am I? I am to unify, I am to live in True Love, I am to live for the sake of other people. In doing that, unification will be achieved. The original mind is the center, the flesh is the opposite side, but will follow the mind as the subject. You think about that. The flesh exists for the sake of the mind. Woman lives for the sake of man and man for the sake of woman. In that kind of concept we can find unification. True love is starting there. From unification we can connect to True Love. At this time Father created trinities, so that you can spread all over the country and go back to your original hometown. How can you save one village. Invest, invest, invest with True Love. After that, forget it.

We are all going in the direction of unification. It is not easy so there are not many people going this way. We go and go and continue to go, gradually increasing in number. When is unification going to be achieved? It is when we put more effort into unification than the opposing force makes against it. That is the persecuting force. If we strive for unification like it is a life and death matter, with little bit of true love added to it, our power will become enormous. You may be small in number, you may be alone, but knowing this secret if you work seriously like life and death, with true love, and you want to love that community more than other people, then that village will come to unification.

In this huge, immense country of America, no one can even imagine changing it. But Father did it. He came here and stirred everything up in a few

years and everything in this country began to wobble and go in a different direction. During this three and a half years Father stirred up all the American territory. Father had a strategy in order to reach out to America in a short period of time. Father used a bad name. If everyone just thought Father was good, not so many people would follow him so quickly. Everybody thought he was bad, but he was good, he only carried the name of bad. It is a very ideal situation. Everyone paid attention to him. Have you heard of the ‘M’ mafia? Who are they? The Moon mafia. That is what they call us, the Moon mafia. The gangsters of Moon. Our boat, the New Hope, has been investigated and searched over and over because someone had reported to the Coast Guard that we were smuggling opium. Every time they came and searched and searched, but they found nothing.

You know Iran’s Khomeini? He was the most fearful man to Americans for many years. Khomeini is a very formidable opponent for America, but now they call Father ‘Moon Khomeini.’ They are worried, exclaiming, “He is living right in the United States!” All these bad names are associated with Father so everyone knows about Father’s existence. The more years they investigate Father the more time passes and the more clear he becomes. Not an iota of that which is wrong and bad can be found within him, but people don’t know. Everyone was completely stunned when the IRS put Father into prison for such a small amount of taxes due. No one goes to prison over $7000. America’s own IRS sees that Father spends no money for his own sake, but that he spent millions and millions of dollars for the sake of America. They were the first ones to know because they were investigating. Now they have nothing more to say. Congressmen have bowed down to him. One person said, “We want to build a statue of Reverend Moon in front of each state legislature building in all fifty states.” One man suggested that actually.

We now have a formula of unification, true love and living for the sake of others. These three are the mainstream of our lifestyle. It is the thought which guides our life. When someone asks you, “What kind of teaching does the Unification Church have?” you can explain this. The first point is unification. Next is creating a True Love race of all humankind. The third one is living for the sake of others. It is simple. Once you live this way and live this way all throughout your life, you will already have a passport to heaven. You don’t need any extra ticket to get into heaven.

Now, you women, you were born for the sake of whom? [Men.] Father is right? Then what you have to do is unify between man and woman. Create unification between man and woman. Center your love with true love. You can’t just have this concept but make it a reality. That is what the meaning of marriage is. Your body and mind are dual characteristics. How can you unify them? By living for the sake of others. Your mind exists for the sake of flesh and flesh for the sake of the mind centering on true love. This is what you need for happiness. A person who is separated has no happiness, do you understand? The place of unification is happiness. We need all these three, a unified body and mind, you need a true love center and you need to live for the sake of others. Then love automatically connects all the universe and it becomes yours. You want to become a big, big owner, don’t you? Using those three things you can take everything and occupy all people. It is a simple conclusion. This is not concept, but reality. Do you understand?

If you live like this, the country will become one, the lineage will become one, the race will become one, the sovereignty will become one. Everything will come into unification. When we pledge this new heaven and new earth will eventually be born. In order for the new heaven and new earth to be born, we continue on pledging. The way to accomplish this goal is to live by these three simple rules. So, as a white person you want to think, “I want to test if I could go to the highest mountain in Africa and make unification by sacrificing myself.” Now is a good testing time. Love Africa, but not less than you love your husband. More than you love your own husband and family, love Africans. Why? Because Africa represents the world level, your family is a more low level. You go to Africa, to a place with black people and you love them more than your own family. Otherwise you can’t connect to the world base. Do you understand? After that you can have the experience of automatically going up to a higher level. Spiritual world will automatically connect with you. That is how you connect with heaven.

Do you understand this now? [Yes, Father.] When we have a knife and fork or chopstick and spoon, unification should come to your thought right away. You can say to your spoon, “Your name is unification spoon.” You must think, “I am a true love center.” The way of recreation is investing in that restoration course. It is like centering on God’s place. If you have that kind of concept Satan cannot appear in front of you. You automatically escape him.

Are you sure you really understand what our life is all about? [Yes.] What if Father persecutes you now, will you just talk fast and demand that Father stop? If Father gives you several punches do you say, “Father, that hurts, you stop that!” No, instead you say, “Father, strike me ten thousand times!” There is no way Father can strike you ten thousand times, his hands will hurt. We have to bet our life when Father comes to say, “Do this and do that.” We have to just say “Yes” and open everything up. One nice place where you can study this pledge is in the bathroom. You can sit in the bathroom and recite all these pledges saying, “Unification, unification.” The old thing goes out and new thing goes in. You just sit there and think about it. That is a good place to recite.

We have been reciting the pledge almost automatically or mechanically but we never heard this kind of detailed explanation of the pledge from Father before. Now is the time to pledge, but with knowledge of why the pledge was composed this way. Now we are moving into the master’s position in Father’s place. So far Father has been doing it, but now Father is going some place else so we can take over Father’s position and do what Father has done; Father needs to devote himself to these areas of mainland China, Germany, Russia, Japan and America too.

God is working for one sovereignty, one nation, one land, one culture and world. We have to think about that; it’s not Father’s life, but our life we have to live in the same way. Fortunately, America is a Christian country. Christianity has no recourse but to become completely one with the Unification Church which teaches about God so clearly. Armed with the Divine Principle we can definitely bring Christianity into one. We can even make Buddhism, even Islam and Judaism, come into one with the power of Divine Principle. They do not know the Bible correctly, that is why they are closed. With this in mind we can be confident with what Father has done.

Father doesn’t want you to recite the pledge mechanically. He wants you to speak these words with such a deep meaning as when Father first instructed us about pledge. We should pledge from Father’s position, as the one who made these pledges up in a particular way. In that position we will seriously recite this whether you go home or stay here.

How can the one who pledges seriously walk without carrying with him a book of the language he is desperate to learn? Maybe you will sleep on it hoping some words will get into your head. Even doing that at least Satan cannot blame us. The mute, the deaf, how miserable they must be. But we are the same; how are we different? When Father first came to America he could not speak in a communicable language-how helpless he was! But Father studied, though it was very difficult; then Father understood what you were reporting to him. Father goes up to his room very late at night, we know it, that is no secret. But he doesn’t go to bed at that time. Father goes to study. Mother would wake up from sleep and see Father studying and ask him what was he doing. Mother saw Father was studying English. Do you follow? How can you take this lightly? It’s out of the question that you say, “It is difficult to learn Korean.” When there is an official meeting in Korea and the Americans have to come to see Father, Father uses no interpreter. So they have to communicate with what little Korean they understand, otherwise they receive no instructions. There are 200 volumes of Father’s precious words we must read before we go to spirit world. At least one time. Are you going to continue to read Father’s words in the English version?

Now no separate sermon is necessary. All we have to do is just take Father’s words and read them off. If you become a minister you can work for eighty years without even studying, just recite what Father has already told us. Father says that the easiest thing for a minister is to belong to the Unification Church; he doesn’t have to prepare anything! Even now everyone is saying, “Father, even though I have been living with you ten or twenty years, I never realized you spoke such precious words.” Now they discover Father newly every day through Father’s words.

There is nothing to fear, everywhere we go we are the master or center, because we have Father’s teaching. It is our hope and our wish that our offspring and Father’s own offspring will intermarry, correct? Whether it is white families or black families, it doesn’t make any difference. Now there are twelve different nationalities living in East Garden. Of course they are already blessed and they have so many different children with a great variety of language and culture. But when Parents stand in the center then they will all have to follow with no disagreement. Study the Korean language so we can understand Father’s teaching more deeply. We need to understand the truth. Many scholars are studying Korean just to study Father’s words and life. We are in the children’s position; how can we not do it. Father will now present the volumes of Father’s words to Gorbachev and say, “Gorbachev, do what you will. Maybe you will have them translated into Russian so they can be put into use to make Russia a better country.” Father thinks that Gorbachev will do that. But we have to learn Korean directly. If you don’t learn Korean, maybe Father will do the same for Bush. Father will give him the books of speeches and ask him to translate them into English for Americans to use.

Sell Belvedere, sell The Washington Times, sell everything and give this money to mainland China, which so desperately needs money and expertise. How glad they would be! How much they would appreciate it. Americans don’t appreciate these things here. What if Father keeps these things in America, even though they are not appreciated? What will happen in 100 years time? People will come on a pilgrimage here. This is one place that doesn’t belong to America, it belongs to everyone around the world. This will be a tremendous tourist town; Mecca will be no comparison. This will be a rich town and country because of Father. Do you think the White House is precious? No, the Belvedere carriage house where we sit now is much more precious than the White House.

Those who will pledge to Father, “I will be the new owner of the new heaven and new earth and I do so with both hands up!”, please do so.

Thank you. Let us pray.

## THE DIVIDING PEAK OF THE DISPENSATION OF HISTORY

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### March 1, 1991
Belvedere
Translator – Sang Kil Han

The topic of Father’s talk this morning is “The Dividing Peak of the Dispensation of History.” Are any Barrytown students here? Just one? Are there any 777 couple representatives here? What anniversary will you celebrate this year? You were married in 1970, so this will be twenty one years. Are those attending this morning leaders or those who don’t have responsibility for a group or organization?

How many countries are represented here? Korea, Japan of course, America, how about Germany? France? Any other nations? England, Peru, China, Brazil, Australia, Soviet Union, Guyana, Vietnam, Italy. Do these countries have a mixed blood lineage or just one? America, for example is combined. Each race keeps a certain identity then they get together. But still you cannot exactly call it a nation of mixed blood. You can say the Unification Church meets the qualification of being both combined and mixed. Do you understand? In the Unification Church, the blood itself is being mixed and gathered together.

America is a country which is comprised of people who crossed the boundaries of many nations. Religiously persecuted, the early settlers sought freedom and independence for their own belief. They all came to America and formed a country. So America is a country which founded the new Protestant denominations of Christianity. Until then each country had been like a hermit, but America went over the boundary and united based on Christianity. Still, within the United States certain sects or inclinations have been visible. That means the Protestant denominations basically go beyond the boundary of nation, but the churches which have their roots or surroundings in Italy or Germany or even England still retain some of the identity of their origins. They united but they still keep somewhat to themselves. In the background of these faiths there is a strong Catholic influence. Other influences from different nations also have been shaping American faith. Many races have many different backgrounds of Christian denominations. But all those denominations cannot unify. That’s the problem.

The true ideal of Christianity, what God and Jesus meant to come about, was a true unity, a true intermingling unity, and that has not been fulfilled.

At the time of Jesus we see that three disciples were antagonistic to each other. They competed and fought. In fact the seventy two elders fought, each exerting themselves. Even the 120. When each country grew they continued to fight and continued to widen the rift rather than closing it up.

Today especially, the Protestant groups have kept their own independence. Today we see the result of that. 120 countries have formed centering on the United Nations. Instead of all becoming one, there are many countries. We can conclude that even though it is in the second born son position, America is supposed to gain the older son’s position which Catholicism has. America is to become an elder son and influence all the world. In other words, the first son is supposed to influence the world including the second son, but this time with America its the other way around. America is restoring elder sonship. This is what America was supposed to do. Protestantism is the second generation to Catholicism.

It is true that America exerts a great influence even over the Holy See, in fact it takes the position of elder son though it is the second born. In 1960 Kennedy became president of the United States. He was Catholic-the first Catholic president of the United States. But 1960 was the year of equality, a time when everyone become equal-when there was equality between the elder son and the second son. Until then the second son had been raised up, but from that time they had equality. It was because of the True Parents arrival. The parents cannot arrive until the brothers become one. So at that time in 1960, when the two brothers became one, True Parents were able to reveal themselves here on earth. President Kennedy should have given economic aid to all the world, expanding the horizon of American influence. Instead, since he did not know the dispensation, Kennedy and his administration went the wrong way; they went backward. They decreased aid and contained themselves, saying they would mind their own business and let other countries take care of their own. That was clearly against the way God intended America to be. That is the reason Kennedy met an untimely end. The same happened to the United Nations: Dag Hammerskjold died. These things were the result of non-compliance with God’s direction.

America was not meant to be just an Anglo Saxon country for itself. God meant it to grow into a country which does things all over the world for the world, not just for their own country. But since people did not know this was the dispensation they decreased. 1960 can be called the transitional year of all history. That is the decade that the victorious countries of World War II helped the defeated countries become independent and equal . They were to raise them up. This is what happened in 1960. We see very clearly that 1960 was a year when the victorious countries raised up the defeated countries. That was in accord with the world wide direction which they were to go.

But America, which is a mixture of all other nations, should clearly have moved in the same direction-to exist not just for themselves. But that is the trend they mistakenly took. The administration tried to go backwards, to go against this direction. They tried to get together for themselves, not to help and influence other countries.

It is very important to recognize the importance of Christianity in America. If we disregard that element, America has very little meaning. When America won its independence, George Washington was a betrayer to England which was their mother nation. It was not something that could be encouraged or even praised. It was not. How can you tolerate the country which betrayed its origins without clear cause and became independent? America at that time was in the son’s position whereas England was in the mother’s position. This time the son was not supposed to follow the mother, but the mother was supposed to follow the son. This is the view point of restoration. So God helped America to be born as the first son of the mother, England. The dispensation allowed this situation to exist for the restoration of elder sonship.

Comparing to that, how does the Lord of the Second Advent come? The same way. The second advent will be born of a woman. Do you understand? At the time of the last advent that son occupied all the mothers country, all the mother’s people, all the mother’s-side traditions. That’s what Washington was and did. In Korean, Washington rhymes very well with a word which means ‘wash stone.’ Stone is symbolic of Jesus and the Christ to come. So wash the stone means make preparation. Clean up the atmosphere. This is the principle point of view. This is the right perspective to look at American history.

As for the matter of the Indians, did more Indians die from illness or from being killed? [From being killed.] There are many problems that can never be solved unless we come to understand the Principle and then for the first time that puzzle can be explained. The owner of that perspective and the principle is Reverend Moon himself. How and why did the events with the Indians take place? In the world arena, Asia is the first born and the second born- America-has to restore elder sonship. Asians are in a first son position. They have such a huge population which means a longer history. The Indians, who were Asians, were already in America. They were the first sons. But to restore the elder sonship, the second son, which is America, came in and God “allowed” them to turn things upside-down, or right side up.

America became a great nation by great blessing. But just like the Indians who shed their blood and sacrificed themselves for the second son to become elder son and to satisfy the dispensational direction, if Americans shed blood themselves for the sake of the world America would remain to become an even greater nation. If Americans had carried that out, sacrificing their nation for the sake of other nations and for the sake of becoming one, then America would never have declined like as it has. Do you follow? If America like a live offering takes itself to the alter and is prepared to be killed for the betterment of the world and to serve the purpose of God, and to embrace the whole world, America would be quite a different nation today. It would be very prosperous, very much loved by God and every nation of the world. But they did not know that dispensation. What they did instead was to try to embrace other nations for their own sake to serve their own purpose. They tried to digest others for the sake of themselves rather than offering themselves for the sake of others. This is how America went against the direction of the dispensation.

America has clearly only one way to go. That is to exist for the sake of other nations. Otherwise there is no way they can get out of the realm of blame by those who have been killed, by those who offered themselves as a sacrifice. In other words, Indians were sacrificed and to vindicate their offering America should have gone the right way. Then America could not be blamed. But because America went against God, they can be blamed.

The way that Christianity must go is clear. First we have to reveal these little understood principles and satisfy the condition of sacrificing oneself for the sake of others. The one who is willing to shed their blood, the one who is ready to die, will live. So even now the only way for American Christianity to live is to connect with that sacrificial deed. Because God helped America, raised America to restore elder sonship, He “let” America kill all the first sons so that they themselves could become first sons. Now that they have done that, it is their turn to suffer and offer themselves for the sake of other nations. We have to do that for American Christianity to continue.

No one can deny through logic and reasoning that the only way for this restored elder sonship to continue to receive blessing is to go backward, the same way as they came to be raised as the first son. We must go the way of sacrifice. Maybe you do not understand this very deeply. Maybe this is the first time you are aware of this, is what Father says really true? Without going through this course there is no way to reach the goal. Has Father been thinking cleverly to come to this point? If this speech were broadcast to the entire nation of America, would they say, “Oh Reverend Moon, you’re wrong, it’s not so.” Or would they say he is correct? [Correct.]

But how many young Americans in reality are ready to shed their blood for someone other than themselves? What about other people, other races, other nations? No. If there is none, in order for America to survive and prosper somebody had to take up this task because there is no other way for America to receive blessings. “Who is to do it?” is the question.

Let us look at those who have gone for many years of training in the seminary, including all the staff members-higher or lower it doesn’t make any difference. All want to come and hide in Father’s shadow and get a salary from the church and from Father and somehow live day by day. But let Father ask you a question. Have any one of you ever given Father a salary? It’s alright that we received one so far, but has anyone ever given one to Father. And when the going becomes difficult those people look around and then pack up and leave. Why did Father create the Barrytown Theological Seminary in the first place? To let the students know this principle, strengthen themselves and carry it out. How can such a person be the first one to escape and flee? Today Father has helped many essential organizations for example, The Washington Times and ALC, which played crucial parts in reviving the hope of America. But after a while they become comfortable and say, “Reverend Moon give us more money, We need more money.” Every year they ask for more money instead of saying, “We will support ourselves and eventually we will support you.” Things haven’t

gone in that direction. Americans say, “It is our tradition. We are the job fulfillers, we are the job people. I do work and somebody has to pay me.” That is their mentality. Father, who doesn’t even have a country, comes here, sacrifices himself to the utmost, provides money and everybody just asks for more money. In the view of the dispensation the elder son of all elder sons, and the king of all kings, and parents of all parents came to this country and sacrificed everything. Reverend Moon is in the central position, the central son’s position, parents’ position and center king’s position. All those three combined into one center on Father. That kind of man who came to America and sacrificed himself has been persecuted by America until now, day and night. This is the providential perspective. America is losing its elder son’s position and therefore its future parents’ position and kingship position. Those three things will be lost. Now America is going down, down, down. Who can pick it up? Only Reverend Moon who is centered on the providential viewpoint. America must follow me; otherwise there is no way.

This is why God called Reverend Moon to help America to do the right thing. It is even difficult to talk about in the same mind, but Father actually put the president into his office according to the dispensation, according to what God wants for fourteen years. Can you imagine how difficult it is even to express in words, let alone put this into action and make it reality? Father is not just thinking and talking about it, but doing it. Father didn’t even have the language or anything, but single handedly came to America and while Americans were all dreaming, he actually saved this country physically. How difficult it must have been. It wasn’t the CIA or the FBI, but Father himself who made the president and we all saw how it went, what Father predicted and what would happen. Looking back we see that everything happened.

The one who is in the position to have a consistent view, those who have had the opportunity to be watching Father for the last ten or twenty years, like politicians and intelligence sources, those people know what has transpired. There is no question that Father did these things: Father came here and then restored the things America did not do. If Father did not do those things America would have gone farther down than it is now. Centering on America, Father made up that foundation centering on leader’s rights-on parentship. That mission is the American president’s. But he didn’t do that, so standing in the center position, Father did everything. 1974 was the year Father officially entered America and got his green card. During the next fourteen years up to 1988, Father accomplished these things. During this fourteen years of intense work solely for the sake of America, there was not one day when Father was welcomed by the American people. Reagan, who is deeply indebted to Father, betrayed Father. He never paid him any attention or gave any support to Reverend Moon. Even though all Americans betrayed Father, including the president, God has embraced Father even more tightly. So it is very clear, if America does not follow the wake of Reverend Moon, following him wherever he goes, there is no way they can come alive. They will perish and decline. America is in the elder son’s position to Father because they represent the whole Christian world. Christianity was born earlier than Father. In all perspectives everyone is in the position to praise and thank Reverend Moon, but when they do not, but instead go the wrong way, then their direction will be one of decline. Dispensationally doing what America is failing to do, somehow Father provides the condition and makes good. God says, “Yes, I accept.”

Then Father reaches out for Russia. Russia is an enemy too. During this long reign, the dark ages of communism, they along with Kim I1 Sung tried to kill Reverend Moon. Even Gorbachev wanted to assassinate Reverend Moon. But Father repelled that. They cannot beat God. Ultimately, Gorbachev has to bow down to Father.

At the time of the fall, Adam didn’t know where he was going. The mother country did not know where to go, the fallen elder son did not know where to go. The archangel, Satan, did not know where to go. The only one who knew was God. Father’s time is coming now. In all history-America, Russia, the Christian church, the elder son, the second son, the Eve country, England-no one in the world knew the direction to go. Only the man who centers on God knows. Who is he? Reverend Moon. So Bush and Gorbachev do not know. Just like after the fall, nobody knows. But Father brings them the right understanding. They aren’t even willing to go and yet Father brings them. Christianity too is in complete darkness. They can’t see even one inch ahead of them. Nobody knows. Other religions don’t know either.

What do you say? “Yes Father, I think I can understand” or “Yes Father, I know that is true”? [We know its true.] This is reality. You have to be convinced of this concept. People did not know this kind of history and tradition. Who can solve America’s situation? Only by centering on Father’s viewpoint. Until now what has been your attitude? Are you absolutely connected with a Principled viewpoint? No. You also have to make a new direction otherwise there is no hope for America’s future. Do you understand?

So what is the title of Father’s sermon this morning? “The Dividing Peak of the Dispensation of History.” That peak divides the fallen past from the victorious future. Has America crossed over the top of that dividing peak? How high is this peak which is the highest mountain of the dispensation? Is it a low hill or a very high mountain? We know Mount Everest is high. Is this mountain taller or lower than that? [Taller.] It is the peak which God Himself could not go over, it is so high. Father knew that it is not the peak which God has to stand in front of and cross. Rather Adam and Eve have to stand before God and go over first . Then God will follow.

The purpose of creation is not fulfilled by God. The planning is all done by God, but the actual achieving of the purpose of creation is done by Adam and Eve themselves. How? To live in the right relationship with God. Living like that is Adam’s responsibility. In going over this peak, is it just Adam and Eve and God? Or do Adam and Eve and God make their difficult way, pioneering and pulling, and lead all the rest of mankind beyond the satanic territory by going over that dividing line? Does everybody have to go or just Adam and Eve? [Everyone.] This is one reason God had to send the messiah to the earth. He has to go in front of God and help every one of mankind go beyond that boundary. After that God can follow. That is the order.

America, England and France became the victors of World War II. They united based on their Christian background. They became victors but they did not know which way to go after that. This was the first time unification had an historic foundation- when England (in the mother’s position), America (in the elder son’s position) and France (in the archangel position) fought for victory. Those three countries made up one unified nation after the second world war. It was the first time in history a religious background made up that kind of foundation. What would have happened if that unified atmosphere united with Father? One world under God would have been established. Elder sonship would have been restored, parentship would have been restored and kingship would have been restored. All these things would have been completed within seven years time. Today we can only imagine it, but this would have taken place. The Protestants, Catholics, Christians and non-Christians, even non-believers would have gone over this peak. If the Holy See and America became one, in essence the world would have been united already. If they became one and accepted Father then the world would already be one, every country not just a few. If that happened Russia would have ceased to exist as a hostile nation. Communism would have melted like snow.

In the last several decades Father has shown us the blueprint of how the free world has to go under God’s dispensation. Also he predicted and he taught that communist theory is wrong and he taught the alternative. Father already did that.

Father still wants to cross this dividing peak. What Father could have done easily in seven years, took him seventy years. Since it did not happen as originally planned after WW II, Father had to indemnify all of it in order to go up to the top of this mountain and cross over the peak now. America today has no idea what is in store for them. For example with the Gulf War. If American leaders had intently listened to what Reverend Moon said, they could have found a way around that war. But they didn’t know. That alternative would have united Bush and Gorbachev completely into one. They are minimally united now, but not like that. Then also the war would not have had to come.

This world is blind; they do not know what to do. How many Americans are confident they can take care of the aftermath of the Gulf War? The war ended but from here on they don’t know what to do. Now everyone comes back saying, “Yes, we won. Mansei for Bush!”, but it is not that simple. How do you resolve the consequence of that war? Father knew this would come to pass, so he prepared already by educating the Muslim realm. Father told them God’s dispensation. Miraculously, Father worked so hard for them that fortunately they listened. Father has arranged all things with the Syrian Grand Mufti. You saw that they came here and went through the forty days training, learned Father’s doctrine for the first time in Muslim history. They didn’t understand all the details of Divine Principle, but they have one thing clear-they know the Grand Mufti is their father. He is their father-figure. Now they discovered that here is a new father, and the new father is somehow greater than their father. That much they understand. You know how difficult it is to reach out to the Muslims and try to convert them. They are very rigid and even if they listen to the theory of some other religion they can be executed. But here the top of the whole Muslim community came to listen, so no one is in the position to stop them. No one among them can say, “He is a heretic.”

This is the same in the Buddhist world. Just before the war last year there was a religious congress in San Francisco where they decided they would all follow Reverend Moon. The glad fact that Syria did not get seriously involved in this war, that Egypt did not, is due to what Father painstakingly has been carrying out in the past. They have a reason to be grateful to Father.

That is easy to say, and even easier for you to listen to because you sit down. Listening is a much too easy way. You should pay. Since you didn’t pay you don’t know how valuable it is. So you say, “Oh, Father I understand. Still Americanism is number one.” Is that number one or number ten? Not even ten, more like 1000 or 100,000. Americans somehow feel America is the best and you can’t shake that idea off. You cannot solve this problem by laughing it off either, only by shedding your own blood can you come to understand where you are. This is why Father started chasing American members out of this country to the world. And everyone who went out to the mission country, were they glad or not? [Glad.] For the first time it occurred to them, “Maybe America is wrong.” First they understood they have sinned very much against our Father. For the first time they understood this. Our members understood two things.

First they understood America sinned against Father very much. Secondly, even Unification Church members have sinned against our Father much. Because they always thought, while Father was speaking and doing things, “Father doesn’t know America. America’s way is better than his.” They always thought like this, and by doing so greatly hindered Father’s work. Since Father came to America, American Unification Church members joined IOWC and went to the east, south, west, and north. We immediately went around to stir up the country making too much noise and so were persecuted. Everyone asked, “Why are they making so much noise? Why don’t they be quiet?” I know that. During three and a half years Father had to turn around America. Father knew that. But Americans asked, “Why don’t we just do things in a gentlemanly way? Why don’t we just work quietly, which is the American way?” But there wasn’t time, so Father had to move quickly during that time, or America would have become an eternal enemy.

The peak was here for Father to cross, but that did not happen. Now Father has to indemnify the whole thing and not go on as an individual. Rather he has to go over as a family. So Father blessed the thirty six couples which is three times twelve. And seventy two couples which is twice the thirty six number. And 120 which represented 120 nations when Christ comes again. When Father gave the Blessing at that time there were 124 countries in the United Nations. There were actually 124, the four additional being included as representatives of those who committed crimes in the satanic world. Father’s desire is to save even Satan, so representing the worst Satan four more couples were included. 120 would have been sufficient, but the fact that Father added four more made a big difference. That number could symbolize everybody in the world. For this addition Father was incredibly persecuted, just to add these four to the number. In America they get married and how many days does it last until they divorce? How many hours? You laugh because there is truth in it!

Should we bless the one who has a husband or wife? That wife and husband should lead all their relatives. That means in Korea, that if this man’s wife wants to marry another man, he has to lead the way and bless them. Do you understand? It’s that difficult, that impossibly difficult. To give the Blessing is not easy for Father. Because Father wanted to save even these four extra couples he has been blamed and labeled as a family breaker. In reality Father tries to save even Satan, but Satan didn’t understand and tried to turn it around the other way and so blamed Father for giving the Blessing.

Here in America Father knew well the basic circumstances of this country. How many are virgins on either the man’s side or woman’s side? If virginity was required, there was no way for the blessing to be given here. It was never easy-the Blessing that you got. Father has been persecuted and has borne the cross on his shoulders because of giving the blessing to unworthy people in an unworthy position. Do you understand? So if you think you’re blessed and that it came easy and you are privileged, you should not. And you certainly cannot think it is the same as marrying in the outside world. The average woman has been living with over thirty men; that is the result of free sex. Sometimes 1000. Father really feels such people deserve to be hit by lightning.

Then Father blessed 430 couples. Here too Father added four to make 434. Father extended that into 4300 which includes all the major family names. Centered here everything is attached to Korea. No one can separate from Korea which is the P. That is why Father did that. With this foundation, an acceptable foundation to God, Father proceeded to bless m couples which Father extended to the entire world. So the 777 blessed couples are representatives of all the world. 777 is the number twenty one. That was in 1970. This Blessing embraced more than forty countries. Centered on that Father gave the blessings for holy grounds in every country. After that, as we know, there was the 1800 couples blessing. That is three times six. As we know six represents a satanic number. 6000 couples included all the nations in the world. Even though Father did not yet have one country Father has formed one blood lineage. Like Adam and Eve and their few family members who were alive at that point, they have multiplied to this point. Father here has the same base of starting a new lineage and has brought them up both spiritually and physically and has crossed over this dividing peak.

America has gathered together in number and has united pretty well, but has never really intermingled. There has never been real unity. Whereas we, though we may have a small number now, we are one in blood and one race. By the time it reproduces and expands in years to come you can only imagine! In the matter of a few years the whole world will be flooded by our race. This is why Father has planned and is about to make the Blessings public through the World Cultural Olympics. On this foundation anybody who wants to join Father and our race can come from now on. So American young people and Japanese, even Russian young people want to come and join in. China too.

The boundaries of democracy or communism, are no hindrance; people will come and join from all other countries. All are coming under one intermingled blood lineage. When the satanic world looks at these large numbers of people coming to be involved, how disappointed or desperate it must be. Satan’s country is coming to an end now. There is a big tree which has a satanic origin. Father uprooted that tree and Father planted his own new lineage into it, so Satan is desperate and doesn’t know what to do.

Religious Americans may have thought they knew about Reverend Moon, since he is working on religion, but Father went beyond what they thought. Many countries, many origins are coming into America and being united. They thought that was pretty good, but now they are really flabbergasted to find out that Father is coming down even beyond that level to mix the blood. They could not imagine that. The word WASP means they are secluded and isolated, and they even thought that was God’s will. But here they see blacks and all different races and colors altogether. Not just Western, but everyone is in it. That pure white blonde is willing to accept anyone. What she is proposing is to become the elder son’s wife. Men, too, want to become the husband of the elder sister. Just like Abraham was grateful for his blessing, we are eternally grateful for our blessing and matching because we know that we will become ancestors of a unified black and white race. Even white people know that and want to partake in that historical position. This blonde is ready and willing to cross over even the heaviest burden or cross of marriage in interracial or international marriage.

How much has God worked in the past to make our blessing possible and to keep it working? How much has God done? None of us could possibly know how much it has taken to make it to this dividing peak. If we did know we would take our marriage much more seriously. Blessed couples number more than 24,000, and whose tribe is it? Centering on God, it is God’s tribe. There are many tribes in the world, and whose are they? Satan’s. But here we know we are God’s tribe. This is the dividing point we have crossed. Who are you? Are you a member of God’s tribe or Satan’s tribe? To be in God’s tribe means you are part of a special race. What kind of race? [Love race.] What kind of love? [True Love.] The True Love race! Are you the True Love race really? [Yes.] Just think how difficult it is to attain the contents of True Love. Father has always got that True Love content every time, everywhere. But still God couldn’t use that. Why? Because He didn’t have an object. Father took that kind of position where even his True Love couldn’t be fully received by God. But from this difficult, miserable place God’s race began. How Satan tried to deny that! It has not been an easy way. You have to know that.

How much God has been thinking all through history, even on the cross, how to make True Love flourish in the midst of the fallen world. All through history He has been persecuted. It is a serious situation. Do you understand? God is my Father, your Father. So you have to take the indemnity course, take that reverse course on the individual level, the family, tribe, nation and world level. God is paying indemnity, carrying the heaviest burden all through history. By paying indemnity we are creating a victorious atmosphere which increases the good atmosphere. Father understood everything going on behind God’s providence. He persevered through persecution and after that has made the providential perspective clear. Anyone who connects with the

Divine Principle can immediately understand the Fall. Immediately they can know God’s situation. They will see how miserable all history has been. Also they will understand “God is my Father. More than me, He was persecuted all through history.” Then they can decide, “At this time I will stand in Father’s situation. I will pick up the rest of God’s love cross.” Going that way is called the unification way. Do you understand? You have to know this position clearly.

Compare this point with your situation. Realistically you cannot compare Father’s situation to yours. You would have to imagine a situation ten times, a hundred, even a thousand times more filled with persecution. You can never compare yourself to God’s situation. Father clearly understood what was going on behind God’s providence all through history, so no matter how impossible the indemnity seemed he said, “I will take it on. I will march onward and upward.” He took the progressive way, no matter how difficult. And this course is a one-way course, not two ways!

So have we crossed the dividing peak or not? [Yes.] Who crossed it first? [True Parents.] Now we have reached a point where no one can come against Father. This is a course where even you as an individual and you as a blessed couple or family, as a representative of race or country, can never change our position back to anything in the world. Our position is far too precious. The only thing we need to know is how precious our position is. Ten times 24,000 blessed couples is 240,000. One hundred times is 2,400,000. One thousand fold is 24,000,000. It doesn’t take that long. Very quickly we will reach to that level. Does autumn come quickly or slowly? Which is faster, the speed of Fall when the leaves start falling, or spring, when everything turns green and starts to grow and becomes tall and mature and then ready for fall and winter. Which period is faster? [Spring. No, fall.] Who answered spring? There is always an oddball. Maybe Satan is staying very close to him. Satan will say, “In there is my foundation.” When you are in a serious examination and you say “No,” when you were supposed to say “Yes,” or you answer “Yes” instead of “No,” it sounds like an easy mistake, but what are the consequences? The difference is like that between heaven and earth.

The world has now become tinted with Reverend Moon’s color, hasn’t it? America is dropping its opposition and now it is becoming the spring of faith. Father gave his new grandsons and grand-daughters this name, for example Shin Son means goodness and spring. Father feels “Now the springtime is visiting us again. This is the springtime of faith.” It is the religious spring into which we are now coming. Father is leading this world into one world, one new spirit. Does it look like that? [Yes.] In autumn Father harvests the fruits, but did Father harvest the fruit on the fallen side of the peak or after crossing over the dividing peak? Did you go over by yourself, or just by following, so that without knowing you find yourself over the top? [Just followed.]

Like the Pilgrim Fathers, we preserved our food and then started planting. They wanted to plant more and more so they could have a bigger harvest. They were working very hard to plant because they knew that this would bring more harvest. That is the Pilgrim Fathers’ spirit. They sold everything, cast out everything-nation, family, cultural background, they cast out everything. You too must forget everything you own. Only the seed, this one hard seed is our concern. That is the seed of a new territory. Father gave us a new order didn’t he? Father told us to go back to our homeland. When you go to your hometown to witness it is a new land. This is the new settlement of Moonies or the new generation’s new age. The Moonie is not really a proper name for us, what would you call those who belong to this world? [Worldists.] We need to build a worldist country. Which is bigger the country or the world? The worldist country has the land in it and man and the sovereignty in it. The name is simple, it is a country, but it includes everything. Do you understand? One world under God, one nation under God-same thing.

So do you want to sell everything and come here over the peak to find a fertile land and plant as much as you can? Do you want to give up everything and forget everything of this land here? You’re very light then, you have nothing to worry about. Forget the culture, forget your future, forget everything, but sow just like the Pilgrim Fathers so that you will have plenty in the future. If you do that then when Father says, “Now you come to Korea”, you can also drop everything and come to Korea. There you can buy land with the money you gained from selling things here. Would you like to buy land in Korea? Just imagine Korea! Everyone in the world will want to own a piece of land there, and Korea is not that big a country! How high the price will be! Like a Pilgrim Father they drop everything, forget everything, sell everything and they come to settle down in Korea. They will say I forsook England to come to Korea, I gave up America to come to Korea and now I have this proud foundation for thousands of years of my

lineage to come. How wonderful that person would be as an early settler in Korea. Do you want to follow Father to Korea too? [Yes.] Why? Because we have to cross that dividing peak.

Now if we remain here and get richer here and more influential here it is closer to hell, whereas we have to go over this peak and arrive at the other side. No matter how difficult it is, no matter how many elements come against you, you cannot be stopped by that. You have to go beyond. If the person drops here [halfway up the mountain] it’s not that difficult, it’s not so far to fall. However if you come almost to the top, which is so much more difficult, and then you drop down, you will fall down even further. Even here near the top we’ve got to make total effort no matter what. When they reach the top and somehow drop back down, that is the worst hell one can experience. So we have no choice except to go over to God’s domain. We all saw President Nixon’s situation. Nothing happened there and in conclusion he was ousted. You know what it is like to be ousted. Compare how much more important our situation is to Nixon’s. Where would we be if we were ousted? How miserable we would be.

Here everything tried to stop Father, no one sympathized or supported him. Everyone thought it was impossible. America did so, Christianity, the Muslims, all the religions and all the nations, communist countries too, opposed Father. But today, what happened? They are all beaten. No matter how many men they had and how strong they were they have just been knocked out. Now Father’s plan is to educate the leaders of America and the Soviet Union and not at two different places, but in a unified class. Still many people do not respond favorable to Orientals, but what about American leaders today? Father is saying now you are Unification Church mediocres. Would you follow them on their tail or would you stand before them and lead the way, which one? [Lead the way.] With what? You know well! You have the seed, the new seed. They don’t have the seed. You can say, “I have in my pocket many seeds.” They will go out but they have no seed to sow. If you go you have seed. You cannot take the result effectively in the future time. If you don’t have result, they will spit you out. Don’t say then that you are a Moonie. If someone asks you “Don’t you have some kind of effective seed?” and you say, “No, I liked only Divine Principle,” with that kind of attitude you have no seed. Jesus told Jerusalem about the fig tree. Someone wanted to take the fruit but there was no fruit. Jesus told them immediately, “Get out.” Do you understand? What will happen to your profession for God and the nation’s future population? That means fruit, that means effective, that means result. What is result? The people of God’s nation. Not apples or peaches. You know well. What is fruit? How can you harvest more? The fruit is the people of God’s nation. Until then God didn’t have the nation’s people. He didn’t have complete people.

Father told us to become Tribal Messiahs, right? Tribal Messiah means we will represent the world messiah. The Tribal Messiah must contribute to help to save the world. We need manpower, economic power, knowledge power, sovereignty power. Invest everything there. Invest for the sake of God, connected to the world dispensation. Father always got the world foundation. Father’s footprints have covered the world. After that he is making the Tribal Messiah center. This is our mission, do you understand? In there, there is no persecution. Going downhill after passing the peak is easy. During ten years to the 21st century, how many will be over the top-we can only imagine. How many countries have completed Father’s foundation? So Father really has done more than enough for the sake of this country.

If you have any reason for Father to stay here longer, please mention it now. [We love you.] Love, love, love, but then we have to be reminded, we are not the only ones who love Father. In every other country there are people who love him. Think about it, do you think white people love Father more than yellow people or black people? So that is not a good enough reason for Father to stay. Black people are talking about getting together and making a group, they are saying “Reverend Moon we want to be connected to you and we want to help you.” Spanish speaking countries and their leaders are saying the same thing. The South Americans came to be on Father’s side when he went to prison in America. They awarded Father a Ph.D. from a South American Catholic theological seminary. Father got four honorary Ph.D. degrees from South America. And you all need at least one Ph.D. degree, don’t you? When every nation practically offered Father to give him this kind of degree he said no. Father told them, “You will give me one degree, but you will try to get ten times more than that out of me. Isn’t that what your thinking?” That’s business sense, not heartistic sense. Maybe Father will accept everything that they offer if the professors and students come and say, “We will become servants to you.” They will bow down to Father and then maybe Father will accept.

Your eyes look like the eyes of the CIA. They are very inquisitive. That’s the way you look! You may not mean it, but that is how other people see you. Make it a point to keep a low silhouette and posture and try to focus on something immediate, not piercing direct at others.

You too opposed Father, didn’t you? Are you great Unification members? No, bad Unification members. When Father said, “Bear your own cross and go suffer. Today do this and tomorrow do that,” what did you do? Every time Father comes here he encourages you only to go and suffer. “Oh, Father just says go suffer again” You said that didn’t you? Did you like Father saying, “Suffer?” Every time Father comes to the same conclusion: we should receive more persecution. It’s true. The outside world didn’t know that, but you know me well.

The worst persecution comes from those close by. Father constantly thinks about God, thinking how to take the persecution away from Him. Now you are supposed to be the inside, the most loved ones of Reverend Moon, but still you want to go the opposite way. Why? You have the contents of accusation against God. You want to be embraced and every time love God. Even in the most serious situation Father never accused God. He only said, “I will obey you more and follow you.” The only way for you to reach the center is to go the way of persecution. I was thankful every time. One time Father looked back and was immediately embraced. He affirmed, “You are my most precious of my love center. I obey you and I follow you absolutely.” Turn back, look at that time of embrace. How wonderful such a place is.

Now Father is in God’s position to you. Do you understand. Welcoming you everytime and being thankful and proud. No matter how difficult a situation you have, even if no people welcome you, and you are miserable, think, “God understands me. I am most miserable, but God understands me. This is the same as God’s situation.” So we can be thankful for this situation. After ten years you can look back and say “I am the center of love.” You can see that your level at the beginning of those ten years was low and now the level is high. They cannot be compared. That is heaven on earth. Heaven on earth means God visiting love center place. Why? That is God’s mission. In there is everything. Money-no problem. Work- no problem. Agony-no problem. Worries-no problem. Why? Because you are connecting with the center of God, immediately. With what? True Love. The True Love attribute has contents that can be inherited. It dwells on every level everywhere, including God’s mind and all creatures’ minds. Am I unhappy? No, the finest happy. Do you think so, do you like that? Until now you work and act as if you don’t like that kind of thing, but the result is good. Do you like that? [Yes Father.] The, “Yes Father, yes, Father,” sounds pretty good, but do you take action? American people want to sleep more. Clean up everything. Plant good seeds in the deepest place you can prepare, then cover them. Why? When you plant real seeds you cover them with dirty smelling fertilizer so immediately they can grow up like bamboo. Bamboo grows almost instantly.

Compare this to Father-Father has good seeds in the bottom side. Father is covered with dirty smelly things because he understood that in the future you would need good fertilizer. Eve doesn’t have seed, just Adam. But live seeds are planted in there. Is fertilizer a good thing even if it is dirty? [Good.] You know very well it is good. You American women are much too smart!

Now live seeds can be put inside and they will grow immediately higher than Mt. Everest’s peak. Look down the opposite side, you can see a green field there and you can move to that side. Now you are to planting new seeds, that is your responsibility. The Unification Church has been surrounded by fertilizer with many dirty things all around us, and we could grow because of that. Now we are budding and bursting-ready to plant. Now we don’t have to worry about so many things. Don’t worry about whether it will rain or not, don’t worry whether you will die or not because you are prepared for that already. Don’t worry if there is a war here or a war there. Father is now going to Brazil and Argentina and other countries representing the Summit Conferences. Twenty nine countries in fact will all come to Father and say, “Why don’t you visit our countries? Why do you only go to Argentina and Brazil?” They will say that. Father will answer, “If you really insist, then I can send somebody in my place.”

Who should Father choose to go? Should Father send someone who was not suffering while Father was suffering? No, that person is slimy like an eel, but that kind of person will say “Yes, let me go ahead of you.” That kind of person never became an example of Unification Church, so if he is sent as an emissary he will not be welcomed. But when an exemplary member who always enthusiastically obeyed Father and always dedicated himself whether he would live or die, day or night, living like crazy, if Father sent that kind of person as an emissary then they all will bow down just the same as they would bow down to Father. What kind of category do we want to be in?

That’s what Father is wondering. If Father has one missionary who suffered so much, maybe he didn’t accomplish anything, but he suffered because he was persecuted so much that he got sick, even maimed, he became lame and he cannot even move because he suffered and got hurt so much, then Father would pick him and send him as a representative. Looking at him and knowing how he became lame, all the country will bow down to him. Even though you may refuse they would build a statue for that person over the whole country.

If Father goes to spirit world do you think that country would build a statue to Father? Every village where Father has been will have one. Now a representative of a state has said that their state wants to build a statue of Father. Father just scolded them stiffly because if you build a statue of a live person, it means he has to go to spirit world more quickly. Someone in Korea made a beautiful monument there. Father asked them why, saying he wasn’t ready to go to the spirit world yet. They cannot help but do something in praise of Father while he is alive. So what can you do? Instead of that, we must build a strong and beautiful statue of Father in our own bosom, one which no-one can steal away. Make it better and more beautiful every day.

Looking at this we have gone over the dividing peak of dispensational history. It is truly an amazing gift which Father has given to us in saying go back to your hometown and become the Tribal Messiah. When the Israelites went into Canaan, there was not even a house. They had to pitch a tent. There was nothing to eat, so they stole some of the unrefined grain. Still they were happier than during the best times they had in Egypt where their future was never certain. Now they’re in heaven, the beginning of heaven. All they had to do was create it. When Father came to America he had that thinking in mind. Just like Father came with that mind and loved America with no regret, if you love America the same way as Father, this country will definitely revive. It will never die. Father loves America so much and God does so much. Why? Because God set this country as the center of the world and put so much effort and blessing into this country. In two hundred years of history, America has received many prominent guests, but none like Father. He incomparably the greatest. That is the kind of guest Father is. Father came to this country to give and we have received so much from Father. Father never spent even a dollar of America’s money for himself. Father never consumed a meal of America’s food without paying a price. The air doesn’t belong to America and the water doesn’t belong to America. If America doesn’t do well and behave correctly the air and water will flow away.

No matter what anyone says to Father there is nothing he can be ashamed of or afraid of. Now remaining in Father’s thinking is how to close down Las Vegas and Atlantic City and Hollywood and the Mafia world. To deal with them you actually need physical power. Father is always thinking and studying. During Nixon’s time Father asked to be entrusted with the drug war. The CIA, FBI, State Department and Defense Department said, “No.”

We have to turn around their thinking. They couldn’t accomplish anything, but we can. We have to change the taste of American young people. We have to change their habits. They need healthy habits instead of habits which lead to decay. Now they have a free sex habit, drug habit and drinking habit. They try everything to excite themselves but all they find is zero. What America needs is more exciting stimulation, something stronger than drugs and alcohol. Something which would satisfy them and never disappoint them. What is it? The True Love habit. All you have to do is just get a hold of a part of it and hold tightly and you will feel the whole world become yours. You will feel all the world will come to belong to you. If I get a hold of that something and I can’t move it alone, someone will come and help me. So I am excited, I am stimulated all the time. That kind of something is what we need to get a hold of. Father will forgive you so therefore raise your hand, who drank after they came into the Unification Church? You were seeking something, so you drank. Do you think that was something nice you’ve done or something you shouldn’t have done? [Shouldn’t have done.] Why? It makes you feel good. You can smoke and do whatever you want to do that helps make you happy. Why do we say we shouldn’t do that? Because those are the very weapons of Satan. By giving into them, drawing from that and making it a habit, they are the very weapons to kill your own mother and father and brother and sister. Like a spy’s weapon, that kind of thing destroys your most beloved family. Drugs, alcohol and tobacco are those kinds of weapons. How can we understand God’s plan and heart? Free sex is Satan’s real secret weapon. Through free sex Satan can bring the end of all nations and all humanity. We inherited dirty blood lineage from our ancestors. How can we relax? Those who took a glass or two of alcohol or even tobacco, are you going to continue that or never even think about that? When you are going up there to the peak do you think you can have a half a pack of cigarettes or a small bottle of wine in your pocket? You need every ounce of energy. Even our ordinary clothing, if it is not holy salted and consecrated, we will not put it on, so how can we carry tobacco or alcohol? Would it become a hindrance at the peak or not? With that kind of mentality you cannot even reach here.

Your eyes are also very formidable. Be careful about what you look at. The eye literally means “I”. What takes us down is our eyes. What we see can lead us to the wrong place and position. Your ears also, what you hear is very important. Sometimes what you hear will influence you to an incredible degree. [Father draws on the board explaining the significance of the Korean characters for eye and ear.] Our ears represent all four corners of the world, so you have to listen correctly. How about your eyes? Your eyes and ears are like cousins; they are very close relatives. They are about the same height. Does anyone have ears below their eyes? The character meaning saint incorporates the characters for ear, mouth and king. He is the king of ear and mouth. Eyes are already included in the ears. Do we have any saints and sages in America?

American people like jokes. Do you think saints and sages like to joke? Does joking bear a fruit? The purpose of a joke is to abolish all traditions and it is used as a harbinger, to make better grounds for attacking someone else. With smiling and laughing a man may say, “Oh you are much more beautiful than my wife, let me touch you.” That is a joke and this man uses it to check if this woman will fall for it or not. Jokes are used as a bridge to make a personal attack against someone else. It is a disguised weapon connected with Satan. Contrasted to that, silence is far more saintly than joking. If there is a virtue in joking, that virtue is right here in silence. You don’t have to use a joke. To contact all the universe and express the confidence that you can do that, this is what silence means. Do you understand? A joke is destructive in any sense of the word. Jokers are much too talkative. You don’t have to say anything and in that silence there can be more eloquence. You know Oriental women are small and they don’t speak. In the beginning you think they are dumb. But later on you realize they’re not. You don’t know what they’re thinking, from morning to evening they’re just listening. The next day they continue, next day same. For one week they follow the same theory. No words, but through that they can completely surround you. That’s their clear inclination. Orientals don’t talk so much. As a result Japan won over America before America even knew it. All they did was take pictures and they never spoke! And then Americans complain and say, “That’s not fair” and blame the Japanese, but no, it’s free competition. Why were you deceived, why did you conduct yourselves in such a way that you were deceived? The one who is deceived is just as responsible as the one who deceives.

Isn’t it true that the world still does not understand Father? Forget about the world, even we do not yet understand Father’s fullest value. These Ph.D.’s still don’t know a lot of things about Father and that is why they are still here. If they knew all that Father was going to do they would pack up and go away. That means we have to understand and be submissive to Father. From the beginning we didn’t understand Father or truly follow him. Gradually we have begun to understand. A saint is what? Eyes king, ear king, mouth king. That kind of man is a saint. They can represent law and truth. Can any politician theorize about what Father has done here on earth, and discard it? [No.] Can any scholar? [No.] Can any kind of money or power can erase that kind of purpose? [No.] As an individual, Father has done something which a country was supposed to do but couldn’t. Father has liberated God Himself, made God free. How can God not follow Father and how can the world have any choice but to follow Father? The only way is to follow Father, both for God and the world.

Father is now bringing together American and Russian politicians. Did you know that? Father brought in many Russian statesmen. Soon the Russian students in the Russian universities will conduct Divine Principle lectures inviting students from Harvard and Yale in the United States. They will deliver the Divine Principle to them from Moscow University with a Russian teacher! How about that? Completely amazing. We take losing face as a serious thing. If that happens America will really lose face. Gorbachev himself didn’t know who Reverend Moon was, he just heard what was being said about Father. In his own way he found out what Father was all about and he was surprised. Mr. Gorbachev sends his staff like KGB personnel and political aides. Among the group of seventy that came to East Garden the other day was the Soviet Secretary of Justice, a forty-one year old man. They came and they applauded and when they return to Mr. Gorbachev and give a report do you think they will say, “Oh that was nothing”? Or will they say, “You should listen directly yourself to what Reverend Moon is saying”? Which way would they report? Gorbachev knows that something is going on here. He understands.

[Father speaks to one brother] When did you come from Russia? [Eight days ago. With a group of Soviet students from Moscow State University.] It’s about time you are going back, isn’t it? [Today] Why did you come here today? [To listen to Reverend Moon.] Reverend Moon is the very one who crumbled communism. It would have come down anyway, but Father made it happen more quickly.

Has Father gone over the dividing peak between this dispensational history, or is Father still going over it? [He went over.] We know holy water don’t we? In Korean the words sung su and soon” su are articulated almost the same. Sung su means victory water and soon” su is holy water. So holy water and victory water are almost synonymous. Victory over what? In what sense did you become a victor? We eradicated the satanic blood and lineage. We are part of a new blood and a new lineage. We became a victor in that sense. Even pure bred dogs are highly valued. A pure bred horse is also very valuable. If even animals are like that, what about man? Those in the Unification Church are pure bred or mixed breed? Which is the more pure blood lineage, a white married with another white or white married to a black? [White and black.] Father heard only a few whites here, which is best? [White and black. Whatever Father matches.] That’s a sneaky way of answering. In each matching which bears the heavier cross? White to white or white to black? Definitely white and black bears much more of a burden. If white is heaven and black is hell, white has to go down to hell and black has to come up to heaven. So far who lived the more comfortable and affluent life? [White.] Has white been in the elder son’s position or the second son’s position? [Elder son’s.] All of the white people answer very clearly. [Elder son’s.] Correct. Who exploited whom? The whites have polluted. How do you feel, white American women? Are American women closer to heaven or hell? [Hell.] Sound is good or not? Bad isn’t it? So you have to repent. The word is really formidable isn’t it? And the words Father is speaking are not Reverend Moon’s own words. Father will take seriously the intermarriage of white and black now and in the future too. Heartistically they are opposite and their task is to unite. How difficult their task is! We have to appreciate that couple. We need a school, we need a house, we need property to provide an atmosphere that can make it a little easier. We have to help them do this. If both black and white have a house we have to sell the white person’s house to make it work.

Three hours have passed already. Now we understand. Once you cross this dividing peak, if you cross rather easily, then you want to cross it back! Don’t ever do that. [Pointing to the fallen side.] But you can drink here. You can twist. You can have free sex. You can do anything in this free atmosphere. No one will be against you, you will be welcomed anytime, day or night in all four seasons. [No!] Father wants a free attitude here so he can do anything he wants. [No!] No matter how strong you cannot escape that attitude. This climb is a most severe, hard situation. It is hell. I know well. It is so hard to march in one direction but you must take only one way. Do you understand? Never complain. There will be many obstacles, but take one step at a time. If you take that way you will not be defeated. You are a winner. Just go one step at a time.

When I went to Danbury many people fell back behind me. One step, two steps going ahead and third step over. Three steps always over. You know well the truth so this is no problem for you. You cannot go back. If one time you go back you will experience how serious the situation is. You will be surrounded with agony. There is no way to go down. This is not a two way path. Only one direction can be taken. You must march forward. We must decide in our minds that from now on we will march in only one direction and one way like Father has instructed us. Those who have made up their minds and pledge themselves “Father I will go that one way!” raise your hands. Now we also know clearly American history.

## TRUE PARENTS’ BIRTHDAY

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### February 20, 1991
Grand Ball Room, World Mission Center,
New York

Can anyone read the topic Father wrote on the blackboard? The Birthday of Our True Parents. Do you know how old Father is? Today is the fortieth anniversary of his thirty-first birthday! Those who are blessed couples, raise your hands please. Those who are going to be blessed raise your hands.

What is the fall of man? The fall of man is nothing more than to transform yourself into the realm of death, to be transformed from life to death. Jesus said, “Leave the dead to bury their own dead.” How you live here on earth makes a difference. You think you are alive, but in God’s eyes you are dead. Human history began with this history of death. That was the beginning. Adam and Eve went to hell at the very beginning. Succeeding generations have been destined to hell. That is the very sad commentary on human history.

What is hell? Hell is nothing more than a human trash can. Where do we live here on earth right now? In a living hell, created by us. All of us are suffering from internal diseases. What are those diseases? Those diseases are inheriting satanic lineage and being bound to satanic sovereignty. We are the victims of satanic slavery, which God hates most. We are the fruit of Satan’s love instead of the fruit of the love of God, and God abhors this situation the most. Because of illicit or false love, the human race has been brought down to the very bottom, the very pits of hell. The question is how are we to recover and restore humankind to the shining heavenly realm. This is the work of salvation. How can this salvation take place in a world of satanic love? Salvation is the opposite of the fall. It will be done centering upon the love of God.

What is the difference between Satan’s love and God’s love? Satanic love made our bodies the master, trampling upon the mind and making it the servant of the body. If the mind becomes the servant and the body becomes the master, performing atrocities to the mind, this is slavery of the mind under the body. This is the fallen state. Actually the mind should be the master over the body. The body should obey the mind, but this is opposite now because Satan made it opposite and so the mind is trampled by the body. How painful is this life!

What about yourself? When you look at yourself, what do you think? Is your mind controlling your body or is your body controlling your mind? What do you think in your case? In a way we all are struggling within ourselves. All the good works of the saints and the religions have served to strengthen the mind so that the mind could occupy the original position, subjugating the body. Then the body becomes obedient to the mind and a harmony between the mind and body is created thus bringing a true happiness to life. That is the purpose of the teaching of the saints. That is the purpose of religion. The work of religions is what? Religion is to boost the strength of the mind, to energize the mind so that the mind becomes strong enough to subjugate the body. This is the basic work of religion, regardless of the name of the religion. All the major good religions of the world have been working for that one single goal. If this is the purpose of religion, then all good religions have to have something in common. The common point is that all religions try to suppress the body, even torment the body so it does not become the strong master of the mind. Therefore all major, high religions go against the cravings of the body. Whatever the body wants religion says, “No.” Whatever the body aspires to, religion says, “No.”

In a way the Bible appears to have many contradictory statements. For example, Jesus said, “Those who seek to gain their life will lose it. Those who lose their life for my sake will find it.” In a way it is contradictory to say that if you are trying to live, you will die. If you try to die, you will live. So what is this particular statement really saying? “You are going to lose your life,” means lose your body for the sake of the direction of the mind. Then what will you find? You will find life.

There are most incredible harsh rules in religion. For example, if you do a seven-day fast, a forty day fast or pray all night and do not go to bed and sleep, these are the kinds of mandates religion issues to the body. Furthermore, there is celibacy where you live alone, not marrying, for example in the Catholic Church. The most noble and sacred divine task is to become part of the priesthood. They would not marry for their entire life. Also nuns would not marry for their entire life. Furthermore, that is not the only religion which espouses this. Look at Buddhism. The monks go to the mountain for their entire life without even the presence of the opposite sex, living by themselves as part of their faith. But then when we look at this point of view of valuing the harsh discipline that good religions have been imposing upon people, and look at the American way of life today, how many Americans can do any of these things? How many can do all night prayers, seven-day fasts or forty-day fasts? How many Americans can really be celibate for their entire life without marriage? When I look I see very little chance of this way of life succeeding in American society today. American society is a society of the body’s freedom. American society pursues the carnal pleasure which the body dictates. That is the characteristic we observe in America’s society today.

But why should I torment my own body? Because my body has become the stage of Satan. Satan always uses the body being arrogant, showing off saying, “I am the one, I am supreme. I am number one.” That arrogance is demonstrated through the body. That is Satan’s way of life. Furthermore, American life is pursuing artificial intoxication. For example, what is alcohol all about? Intoxication of oneself. What is the drug-culture? Intoxicating ourselves. There are so many ways in America that people are trying to artificially intoxicate themselves and live artificial lives. Another example is tobacco, smoking. Why do people do this? It is a way of intoxicating oneself. It is another example.

The external environment enhances the desires of the body and its cravings. Alcohol, drugs, smoking and sexual abuse are the vainglorious activities of the body. There is pressure to forget about the mind; the body comes first. Meet the body’s desires. What about your fingernails? What about lipstick? Father has been very understanding of you. He said, ‘You’ve been modest with just a little pinkish lipstick. I allow you to have that. But some women look like they just ate a rat, a crimson rat! I saw Satan in it.” How about your eyelashes? Father is not against beauty. Father also knows that beauty saves the world, so Father is not against beauty, but when you overdo it, it becomes a satanic instrument. If you manicure your nails and make them red, someone else will say, “No, make them black!” Some already have blue eyelashes, some black, what about red eyelashes and yellow eyelashes? Pinkish lips sometimes look okay, then they become crimson red and that still isn’t too much. But nowadays, I have seen so many purple lips-pink and purple lips! At each stage, who is delighted? Satan is delighted. The truth never changes, so anything that is changeable morning to night, one color to another, one act to another, such are not truthful acts. That is a satanically inspired act. So you can see in our society how many satanic influences are rampant out there, how many satanic nets are everywhere. This is the problem of death. Our society is the realm of death. Who then shall conquer the realm of death and bring it to life? The only hope lies with the appearance of a true religion and a leader of that religion. This is the only hope for the transformation of society from the realm of death to the realm of life.

This line represents the fallen act of men. The fall brings us down to the bottom of the pits. From that point on the work of salvation has begun gradually step by step over many thousands of years. First there is the servant of servant religion, then the servant religion, the step-son’s religion then what happens? There is mother’s religion, father’s religion, and ultimately True Parent’s religion. That is the ultimate restoration. That is the direction history is running right now. Each stage of religion thinks that’s all there is to it. But no, that is only one stage of religion preparing for the next stage. So the aspiration has to be elevated to higher and higher religions. The servant of servant religion prepares for the servant religion. The servant religion prepares for the stepson’s religion, then the adopted son’s religion, up to the son’s religion and ultimately all the way to the True Parents’ religion. Religion is making progress, steady progress throughout history. Many people do no know that. Even though the teaching of each religion says a lot of good things, that does not mean all the religions are the same. Each religion has its own realm, its own purpose and own mission which will be elevated later to a higher one. They cannot stop. Furthermore, historically people have thought the oldest religion is the best. But that definition is wrong. Furthermore, the assumption that new religions are all bad is wrong, because each stage of the development of religion appears as a new religion. The greatest religion will become the newest religion.

This sounds like a very revolutionary statement from Reverend Moon, but actually this is the most natural statement. For example, Jesus Christ came initially as the son’s religion, as the true son of God religion. They were going to have elevated themselves into the True Parent’s religion. In other words, Jesus Christ was intended to become the True Father of mankind. But in order to do that there must be the True Mother of mankind. That’s why the marriage of the lamb was spoken of in the Bible. Now Christianity is saying, “Oh, Reverend Moon is proclaiming Jesus should have been married, that’s why he is a heretic!” But actually, it is truth. It is the absolute truth. In other words, what God intended 2,000 years ago was to establish the True Parents religion for ultimate salvation. In a way religion is like a hospital. When there are no patients, no hospital is needed. By the same token, if there was no fall of man, then this world would not need any religion. To begin with, each one of you was entitled to be born as the true son of God, to grow as the true son of God, and ultimately become True Parents of mankind. Each one is to reach that level, almost automatically. However, because of the fall of man, all kinds of struggles occurred. All religions think that only their religion is sacred and only their religion will bring salvation. Everything else is satanic. This kind of attitude has become prevalent. For that reason the most incredible sacrifices have been made, through religious wars, one after another throughout history.

When the True Parents’ religion appears, we become naturally intoxicated (not artificially) by it. The True Parents’ religion will give us an incredible, uplifting joy that will be stronger than any drug, any alcohol, any smoking or any other carnal pleasure. Everybody shall be living in joyful, natural intoxication under the ultimate religion. Furthermore, once you reach True Parents’ religion, you will become completely united with that religion, and Satan will have no power to govern your life. Therefore you really enjoy liberation and freedom. You can eat as much as you want. You can drink as much as you want. You can sleep as much as you want. Why? Once you have reached the level of the True Parents’ religion, it will mark the unification of the mind and body. Mind is like the father, it is in the father-like position. The body is in the mother-like position. Father takes the central position. Mother is the object of the center. Also the father is the bone of the human being and the mother is like the flesh of the human being. The bone and the flesh cannot be separated. So therefore father and mother, bone and flesh, can not be separated. By True Love all is completely united. So only with the True Parents’ religion will there be true men and women, united in mind and body.

The fall resulted in Satan taking the body and mind, separating them and making the body the master. Therefore the body always conquered the mind. Under that circumstance, man always tended to commit sins, to commit crimes. Therefore Satan’s influence must be eliminated totally from our life. This is only possible through the True Parents’ religion.

Satan’s basic strategy is to divide. God’s basic strategy is to unite. Even the Bible said those who bring harmony shall see the Kingdom of Heaven- “Blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called the sons of God.” Satan always divides. Satan always criticizes. Satan whispers to you, ”That guy says bad things about you. That guy is your enemy, don’t leave him alone. Go, attack him.” That is Satan. He always whispers something in your ears bad about someone else. Satan says something, and when you respond, “Okay I’m going to get him. I’m going to kill him! I’m going to go and torment him right now,” you are a satanic instrument. But when someone responds to Satan, “Is that so? I see. Aren’t you Satan?” he is undermined.

The talkative person tends to commit more sins. So Father doesn’t like talkative ones. American women are talkative. They talk too much! Oriental women are talkative too, but I should say far less! [Laughter]. So your five organs either become Satan’s instruments or God’s instruments. Your eyes can be either. They can do bad things or good. You can smell good smells or bad smells. In other words you can smell in a satanic way or you can smell in God’s way. Your mouth can be used to talk in God’s way or in a satanic way. Your ears, your body, your feelings, and thoughts also can be used in both ways. What do you think?

I want you to know, the person who only thinks of him or herself tends to become the instrument of Satan. Those who work for the benefit of the whole, tend to do good and to do the work of God. That is another criteria to decide what is Satan’s work. What do you think, God has been the one most tormented, most criticized, most cursed. For so many thousands of years, millions and millions of people have cursed God and raised their fists to God, saying all kinds of bad words to God. God hurt so much, but each time did God complain? No, God just heard it, and then forgot those things. He does not remember those things. God of course never forgets really, but He is patient. He withstands. He always forgot those statements and only pursued those good people, always pushing for good deeds. God alone could do this. This is why He is God. He is almighty. So if you want to become the image of God, you have to act like God. That means you have to hear so many things, digest it all and be patient. Always disregard negative things and responds to positive elements. Then you become like God. What if God was given a box of Cuban cigars, and God was tempted saying, “I have never smoked cigars, but this time I cannot resist this temptation. All right, I will try one.” So He picks up one and puffs away at it. Will God do that? [No.]

On the other hand, if Satan looked at the box of great cigars, he would pick up immediately saying, “God, look at me. Such a wonderful taste. God, You don’t know this kind of taste do You? Oh, poor God. Such a great taste!” Satan will make it look like he is in heaven, dancing around with the cigar. “Look at people in this world, they follow my pattern, they all smoke my cigars saying they are having fun, but God, I pity You. You don’t have fun. You don’t enjoy Your life. You don’t know anything about . . . ” God listens but doesn’t listen. God knows but pretends not to know. God sees, but pretends not to see. God knows everything but pretends not to know anything. What about whiskey? Father has a little knowledge about whiskey, about the best name brand and so on. I have heard that there are also so many good beers. I don’t even know what is out there. Satan is bringing the bottle of whiskey in front of God and saying, “Oh, look at this color, this golden color.” Satan drinks and leaves a half-cup on the table so that God can see, while he goes to the bathroom to release some water. Coming back he picks up the cup again, “God, You should finish this. It is so delicious. How about You, God, for a change, why don’t You drink with me?” God sees. God knows, but He pretends He never heard. Even a more incredible example is heroin or cocaine, you know, a needle in the body. Oh, you are on a high, on a trip and higher and higher and higher. “God, You don’t know this kind of great joy? You don’t know heaven. This is heaven. Oh, I feel so high.” But God is not even moved one iota by such a temptation. God will smile and say, “Get behind me Satan.” Then God will say, “Satan, you don’t know one secret. I have a far greater natural, heavenly intoxication agent, and you don’t know it. That kind of intoxication has no comparison. This is natural and not artificial. It lasts forever, for eternity. You don’t have it. That is True Love.”

Father uses Bo Hi Pak as an example. Bo Hi Pak is already over sixty years old, believe it or not, but when True Love comes in front of even this poor old man, he looks like he is twenty years old. All the energy is concentrated at one core point. I really feel like a twenty year old. Once that kind of True Love intoxication hits you there will be a heavenly explosion. That does not need a translation does it!

So if we are living in true intoxication, in truly unchanging intoxication, if we are really intoxicated by True Love, how happy our life is going to be! Yes or no? [Yes!] Do you think Father has tasted smoking or not? [No.] True. How about drink? [No.] How about drugs? [No.] Then poor Father. He has no fun! He does not sleep, he does not go for entertainment, he does not have any particular sports or fun; is there nothing from morning to night but work? What is Father living for? What a poor Father! Is he poor Father? Father is intoxicated by one thing-by True Mother.

So you Unification Church members, you gave up your past bad habit smoking, alcohol, free sex, drinking, drugs, you gave up everything. What fun do you need? What poor guys you are!

Furthermore, Reverend Moon is not only not having fun, what the secular world calls carnal fun, but he is persecuted! Even now so many people persecute Father. What kind of fun does Father have? Those things have never bothered Father one iota because Father is intoxicated by True Love. “I don’t need anything else to further intoxicate me. God intoxicates me. True love intoxicates me. That is the joy of my life.” It is Father’s birthday today and he is seventy-one years old, but he looks like a twenty year old! Once your reach the room full of True Love, you find all kinds of things. Does it look like an empty place? Not at all. Inside that warehouse of True Love you find that nothing is unavailable. Everything is available. Everything you can name. You drink the water inside and it is sweeter than anything you can taste in the whole world. There is no comparison to whiskey or beer or anything. When the entire earth is covered by True Love, that is the true kingdom because nothing is unavailable. Everything is superb. Everything brings us natural intoxication.

May I ask you one simple question? Do you really like Father? Those who like Father raise your hands please. You are crazy aren’t you? Well, so many women raised their hands but there is only one Father so are you going to fight one another? Mother is watching you raise your hands. Does Mother feel good or bad? In history, more amazing things have never happened than in the Unification Church. Your own parents kidnap you and lock you in a motel or in a special storage place, but then sooner or later, when you found the opportunity, you got away and ran back into the Unification Church again. Why is that? What power is pulling you? [Love!] What about two lovers, sometimes when someone tries to separate two lovers, they say, “I would rather die than be without my lover.” Is the love of your church and Father and Mother and True Love centered upon the

True Parents, is this greater than the love between such lovers, or is it weaker than the love between such lovers? [Stronger!] Why? Because parents’ love is the root love. Because the religion based on the love of True Parents is the home, the root of True Love. When you come here to the place of the True Parents you can reach down and connect with this root. Once you occupy the root, you are connected to the trunk and branches and leaves and you can be connected with all kinds of prosperity. What about most American youth? Do they have the root of True Love? [No.] Without this true root, can a trunk, branches and leaves survive or not? [No.] Why? What can you do? Without the true root, the branches and leaves are rotten. There are no flowers because there is no connection to the true root there. That is America’s cultural background, standing on that kind of love foundation. That is Satan’s foundation. Making God’s foundation grow is our mission.

So if somebody gives you a cigarette, are you going to put it in between your two fingers like this? Are you going to hold the cigarette or are you going to drop the cigarette? What about a whiskey bottle, are you going to open it? You want something very delicious don’t you? Everyone has an innate desire to live better and eat something very good and tasty and expensive. In the meantime, you want to enjoy what others are enjoying and so on. But when you came here, Father completely shouts down this sort of thinking. Father does not give you comfort. Father he pushed you down almost to the dungeons of hell trying to let you toughen yourself and survive even under trials. Since your are going to such exotic suffering places, therefore your patents would not follow you. So your parents initially thought, “Oh, my poor child has become a victim of the Unification Church. They went down to a hellish life and so forth.” Then what? You are not going to stay down there. You are going to win and come up and up and up and all of a sudden you will see the rest of the world is going down to the same place. Every address is going down to experience that miserable situation, and people will call, “Save me! Save me!” and we can call back saying, “Don’t make so much noise!” The situation will be reversed. You will be in the top place and they will be on the bottom. You will keep going up and up, for what mission? To liberate God. We have not yet liberated God. So we are going up and up and up to liberate God, and now these people will say, “Bring me with you, bring me with you! I want to go with you. Save me first.” Everyone will cry out to you. So you see, day by day, those against the Unification Church are disappearing.

So when we say “Unification Church”, what are we going to unite? What are we going to bring into unification? Unification of mind and body, unification of families, people, nations, and ultimately between God and man. What shall we achieve by bringing God and man into one? Why should we do that? By bringing unity between God and man the world will see the visiting of true love; true love coming from God to the world, the nation, the clan and to your family and yourself. True love will come and settle in your home, in the place of original settlement.

At Cape Kennedy you can see satellites being shot into space. The boosters are activated to create a powerful lift off. Then what happens? The satellite utilizes one stage, a second stage and a third stage and then it orbits. Once it is orbiting the satellite doesn’t need anymore energy. It effortlessly maintains its orbit, going around and around the earth with no end. True love is like that.

So your home town, your true love base is where? Where is true love’s root? True love’s settling place is the home, the family, the true home. What is the true home? It is the place you find the true father, the true mother, true wife and true husband and true children. That’s it! That is true love’s home foundation.

Do you have that true love in your home? You don’t have confidence to answer, your answer is too weak. For your “Yes” to be powerful and confident, both of your hands have to be clean. Your eyes have to be clean, your heart has to be clean. You can’t have tobacco between your fingers, you can’t have a bottle or a needle in your hand. Let’s say one person has been greatly blessed with material wealth. They have everything, a great big home, a big television, a stereo, a big automobile, everything. He thinks he is happy. But there is another person who doesn’t have anything and he feels he is happy. He gave everything away, but after that he finds he has true love. Which one is happier? That person doesn’t even have a fork and a knife, only a wooden chopsticks, which after being used for so long have turned black. Even though that is his situation, he is full of true love. From a value point of view, which one is more precious and happier? [The second one.] I thought you didn’t know the answer, but you are not so dumb! You know all the answers.

Parents have been giving and giving true love, but it is very rare that one child says, in front of his parents, ‘`I am giving my filial piety to you. It is my entire life purpose. My life is given to serve you and to give you happiness.” This is rare. What if your father, your mother, even God came down to you and said, “You are even greater than me. I take my hat off to you.” What if God said that to you, almost bowing down and told you were becoming that kind of person? God sees someone giving and giving true love until they have nothing left, but still they want to give more. He sees them serving others with their body day in and day out crying out for the sake of others. There is no such thing as selfishness. If you live that type of life, God will come down before you, bowing down and will say, “My son, my daughter, you are even greater than me. You are just like me.” That is not just between parents and children. How about between husband and wife? The same devotion can exist between husband and wife. Husband to wife and wife to husband. What about this devotion existing between people living in service to a nation? What about service to the world? What about service to humanity? You may not have everything but God doesn’t want to be staying upstairs. God wants to come down and live so close together with that kind of person that their skin is touching. God wants that kind of child. God wants to dwell with you saying, “Together we can make a new creation.” God will say, “You are my partner, you are like me. You are like God. Let’s recreate this world.” How wonderful it would be that though you, through God cooperating with you, you could recreate the world in such a way, that the entire humanity will benefit and receive salvation. Amen!

What is the title of Father’s topic today? True Parents birthday is the topic, but what has Father been talking about all this time? I’ve been wasting all this time! [No!] Do you need True Parents? [Yes!] How much do you need True Parents? In order to obtain the level of True Parents, Father and Mother have shed the most tears and have endured the most suffering, the most grieving and have gone over the hill of the most hardship. In the history of mankind no one can compete with True Parents. Father lived in the satanic society; his environment was the same as yours. Father has been growing up and fighting the struggle in the same society as you are living in today. So consider how much temptation Father has had. You can well imagine. Temptation such as, “I want to become a PhD. I want to get more than my masters degree.” “I want to become president of this country.” “I want to be recognized by the entire world.” There were all kinds of temptations, but Father fought his way, finally coming to the one conclusion. Satan used all kinds of weapons trying to have Reverend Moon destroyed by temptation. Satan tempted Father with money, by the power of the world, by women, by false glory and honor and all kinds of things. But worst temptation came in a different level. That temptation came through Father’s own parents. They thought, “My son is no good, my son is going the wrong way, I have to bring him back.” How painful that was. Father had to think whether God was testing him, whether he was able to give up his own parents or even his own wife or his own children. That was the ultimate test God gave Father. Father withstood all that temptation and was victorious.

From the very beginning, the title of “victor” was not given to Father and Mother. This was the goal, and now this has been achieved by a most tearful struggle lasting their entire lives. True Parent’s Holy Wedding was held in 1960. From God’s point of view how many times has this event occurred? Only once. God has been waiting for this event 6,000 biblical years, but that is symbolic time. Today archaeologists and scientists are saying the earth is 4.5 to 5 billion years old. Scientists say the human species has existed during the last 25 to 50 million years. During that period people have been marrying, children have been born on and on, generation after generation. That is the way history has proceeded. What kind of marriages were those? [False.] Why do you call it false marriage? You know it because all these marriages during this long period of time were born only in the lineage of Satan. There was no appearance of True Parents. History has been so complicated. The first, historical true marriage was conducted in our era, after all of history has passed. That was Satan’s life and lineage history. From this point of True Parents blessing, for the first time in human history, God’s life and lineage have begun. This new lineage is to convert Satanic life lineage into God centered lineage. When Satan’s life lineage is completely demolished, then for the first time, Satan will have no place to act.

Where were you born, which parents did you have? Which family tree is yours? Satan’s. Your original root is Satan’s. You extend from Satan’s love, you are connected to Satan’s life, love and lineage. There are combined completely into one in your body. You’re like a fruit. The fruit includes root, branches and many leaves and flowers. All are connected to a different essence combined into one root. How can I cut off Satan’s root completely? Your body, your mind, all your five senses are part of Satan’s life and Satan’s lineage centering on the root of Satan’s love. How can you erase it? From that position, how can you create the power of resurrection? How can you connect to God’s power, God’s love, life and lineage? This is not so easy. No matter how powerful God may be, these two things cannot be exchanged easily. Think how difficult God’s situation is. Do you understand? You are the worst kind of stock. You are like the satanic stock company, made up of all the events of history. You are even worse than Satan in that case. Satan doesn’t have a stock, but you do because you multiply. You have all kinds of complicated colors, yellow, pink, red, blue and white, purple and black Satan’s color is very clear, either red or black Satan has been pushing a camouflaged color upon you so it doesn’t look like Satan. Particularly eye color. Satan can utilize those eyes in so many different ways that you become his victim. There are so many eyes in this world that saw crime, that commit crime, that plan crime, that fire the shot. You think a poison snake is bad, but Satanic people are even worse than the poison snake. You have so many different kinds of tongue. The same tongue can speak so many different kinds of satanic languages.

Jesus described people of the satanic realm as the wild olive tree orchard. Satan has a wild olive tree forest which is growing all over the place. If there was no fall what would have happened? Man would have grown centering on God’s love, God’s life and lineage. Their love would have been forever love, their lineage; forever lineage. God’s love and lineage would have been everlasting, with no end. That is the quality of God. This would be what we call a true olive tree. Which are you, a wild olive tree or true olive tree?

In order to have a true seed you need to have a true father. A true seed is given by the father. The father is who? The father is the savior. What is the purpose of the messiah’s coming? It is not as simple as saying, “He is coming to bring the kingdom of heaven on earth.” That is just a symbolic expression. Truthfully speaking the True Father and savior comes bringing the true seed and eliminating the satanic seed. That is the mission of the messiah. God prepared for the day of the messiah. Before the messiah comes, he prepared people through many religions to be ready. Lots of preparation is needed for the surgical operation to take place. Through religion and the prophets God has been creating a controllable wild olive tree. The controllable olive tree orchard is the chosen nation. God will expand that territory wider and wider to reach the entire world. That particular moment came at the end of World War II. Controllable means God can even turn it off and no one would say anything. God wants to graft in the new seed to these trees.

At the end of World War II there was the possibility for the entire world to be united under the Christian culture centered upon the United States. The United States was the center, in a way the chosen nation. Restoration could have begun with one stroke. The coming of the messiah could have been revealed at that moment, and by uniting with the messiah, the new seed could germinate and blossom and become a tree. That was the dispensational will of God at that time. Our goal is to become true olive trees. There is one criteria to become a true olive tree. Your love of God must be stronger than any love of the satanic world. Your love of God should be the strongest; nothing else should compare to that. That is the only condition, the only way to become a true olive tree. Do you follow? We call this the salvation process. The Bible describes it as the engrafting process. The true lineage bud will be planted on those wild olive trees, so that they can become true olive trees. That is why Jesus demanded one important criteria, “Only those who love me more than they love their parents, their wife, their children will be worthy of me.” With that statement Jesus is denying the entire realm of satanic love and asking all of mankind to fulfill the love of God. The love of Christ is greater than any other love in human society. That is demanded.

That particular engrafted bud will live and become a branch and eventually become a tree. This is the way a tree grows. At that point the wild olive tree is already gone and you become a true olive tree. This tree is growing on six thousand year’s worth of fertilizer sprinkled by the saints and prophets throughout the ages. An olive is a fruit isn’t it? The fruit bore by this tree has absolutely nothing to do with Satan. The fruit absolutely belongs to God. It will be plucked by God and thrown into heavenly storage, that means put into the kingdom of heaven here on earth and thereafter in heaven. It belongs no where else;, there will be no hell. In order to reach this kind of momentum, six thousand years of symbolic biblical history has lapsed. That six thousand years includes the Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament era. The Old Testament era called for the sacrifice of the things of creation like lambs and other animals, used as a sacrificial offering to bring forth a new age of the children’s era which is the New Testament era. The New Testament era was the time to sacrifice the son of God, who was Jesus Christ, to usher in the parental era or True Parents era. Christianity has opposed this new dispensation so True Parents could not immediately be united with God. Because of the opposition of Christianity all this foundation was nullified.

For that reason Father came and in his own right rebuilt this foundation in forty years, indemnifying four thousand years of history. Four hundred and four thousand years have both been indemnified within forty years, the lifetime of our True Father. By doing so the dwelling of God shall come among men. This forty years of Father’s adult life includes indemnification of the Old Testament era, the New Testament era and the Completed Testament era. Father is bringing resurrection of the Old Testament era. Father has paid the price for all the mistakes that were made in the Old Testament era as well as the New Testament era and Completed Testament era in forty years. Unification Church history is Father’s history of forty years. You’ll find elements in it from all three eras. In other words in order to fundamentally expel Satan, for once and for all, Father had to cleanse this complete foundation.

Last year Father celebrated his seventieth birthday. This seventy years is actually equivalent to seven thousand years of human history. Father had to indemnify all the wrong doings of the past, starting with Genesis down to Revelation. Father started with Adam’s family, Noah’s family, Abraham’s family, Moses, Jesus all the way up to the present time. All those lives were included in this seventy years. The entire seven thousand years of human mistakes and wrong doing have been indemnified. Furthermore, Father had to indemnify the mistakes committed by the Unification Church itself as well. Because you are the offspring of the false parenthood, even your parent’s sin must be eliminated and liquidated, otherwise you cannot be restored into a totally true olive tree. For that reason all the wrong doings and mistakes and short comings of members of the Unification Church also had to be paid by Father.

When Judaism didn’t do the correct thing, Islam came about. When Christianity did wrong, then communism was brought about. And out of communism, the worst type of communist, Kim Il Sung came out. The amazing thing is that Kim Il Sung, the worst type of communist, is the only one who uses terminology like “Father”. All the North Korean people call Kim I1 Sung father. Even without knowing God they are calling him father! But with God, on the other side of the world, we call Father our True Father. There are only two individuals claiming fatherhood. These two fathers are distinctly different. One is a false father, the other is a true father. The false father is shedding the blood of others for his own benefit. He is killing so many people, he is even worse than Saddam Hussein. On the other hand, True Father sheds his own blood for the sake of the salvation of others. You can see that one is the false father and one is the true father; there is 180 degrees difference between the two.

Behind True Father there is South America and the United States of America and behind the false father there is North Korea and the Soviet Union. It is like a showdown. If all things had gone right in 1952, if the United States and Soviet Union had listened to Father’s message, their division would not have lasted long. The unification of Korea would have come at that time, in 1952 through Father. Which father would have been the one to disappear? [The false father.] However at that time, the United States did not fulfill its responsibility as a Christian nation or chosen nation. So there was a forty year delay or prolongation. Now in 1992, which is next year, Reverend Moon with America and Korea united together behind him is going to accomplish the things that were not done in 1952: win the Soviet Union to our side, isolate the false father and ultimately liberate the false father, Kim I1 Sung. The Soviet Union, North Korea and Red China used to be united completely but now all three nations are divided, there is no unity. The Soviet Union is on the side of the United States now. The cold war is over and the two super powers stand united on one side. China is also trying to win the favor of the United States, so Kim Il Sung is alone. I want you to understand, Father has been engaged in a lonely battle. A lonely battle for what? Father came to the world of death trying to plant the seed of life and bring the world into a renaissance, causing a resurrection into a world of life. This has been the lifelong struggle and fight of Reverend Moon.

[Father writes on the board.] Here is Israel and Greece, this is Asia Minor and on the other side is Asia Major, India with Buddhism and Hinduism and China where there is Confucianism. Those areas now called Iraq, Iran, Syria, near the Euphrates river, are in the region of the original human civilization. Those areas began another religious sphere which is Islam. You can see Christianity was born in the middle of all these major religions. Since there were twelve tribes and Israel could not unite into one, the Roman Empire was able to occupy Israel. In the Middle East, they are the offspring of one of the twelve different tribes of Israel. They are supposed to be one, but they are divided. Israel therefore, was kicked out of their area. Judaism was so divided, so Islam conquered the entire Middle East. During the time of Jesus Christ, if all the tribes of Israel had united and supported him, what would have happened? The power of the Roman Empire would have dwindled. In the meantime, Christianity would not have moved westward, it would have moved eastward, uniting with Buddhism and Confucianism. If anything happened, like the Roman Empire trying some monkey business, all the powers would have gone against them and Rome would have fallen. In other words Christianity was to move eastward. Therefore, unification of all the different religions would have occurred centering on the coming of the messiah two thousand years ago. Religion always represents the world of the mind. The political realm represents the world of the body. First of all religious unity, would occur centering upon the messiah, then external unity, which is political unity would occur. God’s original plan was to have Jesus Christ be victorious, then unite with all other major religions of the east, then move to the west influencing the Roman Empire, which was a polytheistic country at that time. It had a very barbaric religion.

Father is now working on this. He is unifying the religions of the world. Father is now fulfilling what God intended to be done two thousand years ago. Do you follow? The religious problem is not the only thing that needs to be addressed to bang the world into peace. There is also the political situation, the economic situation, social situation, many areas. In other words the messiah does not come just to deal with the religious realm. That is the beginning, the foundation, but everything else shall also be touched. Amen!

Two thousand years ago Jesus could not accomplish these things because of the crucifixion. Not by his fault, but because of the faithlessness of the chosen people the crucifixion came. What Father is doing now is bringing about the harmonization of religion through the Assembly of World Religions. The most incredible work has been carried out. Furthermore, Father is working in the peace initiative. Father is also interested in the economic field and technological field. Father has assembled the most advanced computer technology and the most advanced machinery technology. Furthermore Father engages in the artistic and cultural arena. Father is also dealing with the entire academic field and the media world. A world academy has been formed. Father has a media organization, The Washington Times, Insight and World and I. Those are just a few examples; there is much more. There is no area that Father has not touched. Amen!

Jesus was crucified on the cross. There were two thieves, one on the left and one on the right. Centering upon the nation, left and right have to be restored. Centering upon Jesus, God planned for Judaism on the right and the Israel nation on the left to unite. The right side thief said God exists, the thief on the left cursed Jesus and said there was no God. If both centered upon Jesus, all that God dreamed of could have been fulfilled. However Judaism and the Israel nation were totally divided. Satan drove a wedge between the two. Judaism and the Israel nation were completely dissipated, gone. Jesus was crucified. His physical death was the most incredible tragedy. He entered into heaven after suffering an incredible death here on earth. Who shall then receive the blessing in that kind of situation? Barabbas received the blessing at that time and he is always behind God and following until the father fulfills the dispensation. Barabbas is united with Israel and Judaism. The right side thief and the messiah also united.

Christianity and Islam became like enemies. Ishmael was the Cain type offspring of Abraham. Who got the real victory in those areas of the middle east? Islam. Abraham had two wives. Because Sarah could not bear the children he took a second wife to have a son. When Sarah was 100 years of age, Isaac was born, but the second wife had a child too. Those two wives were supposed to be united together as one family of Abraham but that was not done. The crucifixion of Jesus followed the same pattern as Abraham’s time. Because of his crucifixion, the right and left has been divided, and vertically, upper and lower have been divided. All kinds of divisions occurred centering on the crucifixion. The coming of the messiah is expected within Christianity and Judaism is united in that direction. At the same time on the left side we see them united with Barabbas. This is the tragic and detrimental division. When the second coming of the messiah occurs his first mission is to unite left and right. The messiah is going to unite mind and body on the individual level. The second coming must be the one who overcomes the failure of the times of Jesus Christ. If acceptance of the second coming of the messiah happened immediately after World War II, there would be no communism. However that was not done. Instead rejection of the messiah occurred. So for over forty years Father has had to struggle to lay the new foundation from which he can restore the entire world. During this time modern communism was born. Therefore this cold war era was a time of the struggle between right and left. The fight between the free world and the communist world became very severe.

For forty years the false father has enjoyed his false kingship. He has formed the most incredible power base by gunpoint. His power comes from the barrel of a gun. Father’s life has been a very severe, suffering, arduous one. There has been so much opposition. Without knowing it, people have been repeating the worst failure of history. Father all by himself, with no one’s help, has been working to unite mind and body as well as left and right, marching forward toward restoration of the Old Testament era, New Testament era and Completed Testament era. The Christian foundation which was supposed to be useful became totally useless, therefore Father had to lay the entire foundation himself. The entire world rejected Father as an individual. Father created a family which the entire world family rejected. Under those circumstances Father has been step by step moving forward through the years. Particularly the forty years of Japan’s occupation of Korea was a painful period. Father overcame all those difficulties. The polarization of the east and west during the cold war era occurred because of the Korean war. The Korean peninsula was divided. South Korea has been completely on the side of the free world and North Korea is completely on the side of the communist world. Sixteen nations came to save South Korea from the invasion of the communist North. Those sixteen nations coming to Korea was consummated during the Olympics in 1988 when athletes from 160 nations came to Korea. 160 nations, including even the Soviet Union united. Father welcomed them and gave them, including members of the KGB, a lot of gifts. At that time Father invited missionaries from 120 nations to come to South Korea. They are Father’s offspring. They united with the most elegant of the second generation, the athletes of the Olympics. Father brought them together into unity and gave them tremendous fellowship, tremendous give and take, a wonderful sharing. By doing so those countries and our missionaries were united. At that time Father spent four million dollars for these 160 nations. By doing so it is almost like Jacob embracing his brother with abundant gifts and true love. This was the first time that the strong distinction between left and right were removed from the Olympics. They were united with no boundaries between them.

Father came to America in 1971. In 1975 America was defeated in Vietnam. Yes, the US Army could not win the war at that time. At that time anti-communism was virtually dead in America, morale was very low. Carter was president. Father came and boosted up the morale. In 1976 there was a great rally at Washington Monument. In 1978 for the following twelve years, Father completely turned around America’s atmosphere. This country changed from a liberal atmosphere to a conservative atmosphere. 1975 was the supreme liberal era of the United States. Five years later, the so called extreme rightist Ronald Reagan was persuaded to run for president. Nobody believed he could become president. Father is the one who in 1980 predicted Father would win, when no one else thought so. Reagan himself could not believe what happened. In 1980 Reagan became president and the conservative movement became top. In 1984 Father was in Danbury. Even from Danbury Father commanded the entire Unification forces. So Reagan reigned in this country for eight years with the Reagan doctrine. But who is the author of the Reagan doctrine? SDI, commonly known as the Star Wars program was not widely supported by Reagan and others in government. General Daniel Graham, the founder of SDI came to Father and asked him for support saying it was a crucial program for the nation’s security. Father pledged his support. SDI was promoted and finally the defense department and the White House became convinced it was a good idea. Three weeks later Reagan announced in the State of the Union message that SDI would become part of the national defense program. If SDI was not created at that time, the existence of the Patriot missile would be impossible. The Patriot is an offspring of the SDI program. American people today know how valuable that program is. They say, “Thank God for SDI.” thank God for Reverend Moon.

Furthermore, Nicaragua was one communist nation which connected North and South America. Even though Cuba is communist it is an island. Nicaragua is strategically located on the mainland. Father was in prison, but at that time said Nicaragua must not be abandoned, the Freedom Fighters must be supported. US Congress abandoned the project, they didn’t want to give any money to the Freedom Fighters. So the Washington Times made a special editorial on the front page. You never see front page editorials, but it was published. Many people sent money and letters to Congress and the Senate. The leaders were shaken and knew they had to pass the resolution for support that had already been sent to the trash can. They decided that instead of fourteen million dollars, they would send twenty seven million. That is the money that Father earned for the Freedom Fighters of Nicaragua.

Father made a special film on Nicaragua called “Nicaragua is My Home.” That film was made by our dear brother Lee Shapiro. His wife is here. Linda, could you please stand up. Lee Shapiro made this film upon Father’s order. This film was shown at the White House first. President Reagan wrote a letter of commendation after viewing it. It was shown on PBS, to different localities all around the country and that completely turned around public opinion. Nicaragua today is free. Communism is gone, they have freely elected a president. As soon as Violetta Chommoro became president, she wrote a letter to thank Father. Another heartwarming story was when Lee Shapiro reported to Father about the Nicaragua film, Father said, “We have to push the Soviets out of Afghanistan. You make a movie.” Lee Shapiro was completely determined to make a most dynamic movie in Afghanistan. So he traveled there fearlessly. So many people would not go, but he went with the Mujahudeen even to the front line. He himself looked like a Mujahudeen! He grew a beard. His weapon was not a gun, but a movie camera. He was on camel back with all his film taken on the front line. One day coming out of a fight, Soviet helicopters came. Everyone hid in the bushes, but Lee Shapiro realized he had left the film cans on the camel. More important than his life was this exposed film. So he ran trying to get the film, without any fear. The Soviet helicopter gunned him down. It then landed and picked up all that film and took it away to the Soviet Union. Father is now trying to recover it through the KGB. All the Soviet Congressmen who came this last time were told to bring us back that film. In any case, because of Lee Shapiro’s effort the Congress unanimously voted him a Medal of Freedom.

Father’s job is the unification of left and right, but on different levels, the family level, the tribe level, the nation level, world wide level, universal level, cosmic level and God and human beings level. On every level Father is bringing unity. Father united Christian morality and the leadership of this nation. Ever since Father came, since the time of Ronald Reagan, Father has had influence over choosing the right president and Christianity has come to stand more and more on Father’s side. This is very important for this country.

On the other side, Father is winning over communism because Father’s ideology is headwing. That is a beautiful word. Communism has no qualms with headwing. Tonight you will see a film of Father’s special meeting with Gorbachev. Father is now educating Russian people, university students, their congressmen, you name it. He is bringing all together into unity.

Total indemnification has been accomplished. Total unity has been done. Right now at this time, left and right unite with Father. An amazing phenomena has occurred. All the people on the left, which are the communists, came by the bunch to Reverend Moon and said, “Reverend Moon, you are our ally. You are on our side, aren’t you?” Then those from the United States came and said, “No, no, no. Reverend Moon, you are on our side, aren’t you?” Fighting has occurred. They are both trying to pull Reverend Moon to their side. Satan is wondering, “What’s going on here?” He can’t understand what has happened. The battle is over. Father is holding the right side and the left side. When Father turns around, what happens? Father has been so far in the back, but when he turns around, God is in the front. Satan is in the rear. Satan has no territory, no land. Now Saddam Hussein is trying to get the Muslim world to combine into one and fight the Christian world. They want to make a religious war. Father has accomplished all victories, but there comes along one more, trying to hold on, trying to somehow make a final victory for Satan, that is Saddam Hussein. He doesn’t have a territory. He is riding on Satan’s tail trying somehow to ignite a religious war. He is trying to control the world like past dictators such as Hitler. His ambition is incredible and his appetite is insatiable. He is trying to use Islam as his weapon. He is pretending himself to be a very devout follower of Islam. There are many good Islamic people, but he is not one of them. He is just using it. He poses himself with one hand on the sword and one hand on the Koran, saying, “I really believe in God.” If you watch his news conferences, he says such things as, “God give me power. I am going to destroy George Bush.” All the time he says that. There is no politician that talks about God more than Saddam Hussein!

True Islam is a good religion. Mohammed was good prophet. For example, at the Assembly of World Religions, the great leaders of Islam totally united with Father. For example, the president of Syria is usually a boss of state terrorism, he was not a good guy either. But the Grand Mufti, who is the head of the Islam religion in Syria, came to Father at the conference and sent his forty best disciples to the World Mission Center for a forty day workshop. Can you imagine? The Islamic religion states that if its followers go to study some other theology without permission, they should be beheaded. But the Grand Mufti himself selected these devotees and told them to go and listen to Father Moon. They all went home saying. “We arrived with one father, who is the Grand Mufti of Syria and we go home with two fathers. One is the Grand Mufti and one is Father Moon.” Islam is not a bad religion, there is only a bad leader like Saddam Hussein, who uses religion as a tool to do evil. That is what Satan is all about. In January 1991, there is another Grand Mufti from Yemen who wanted to send his followers to study the Divine Principle. Only because of the war their arrival has been delayed, but they are coming. The amazing thing is while this group was studying the Divine Principle, seven times during the day they kneel down to worship Allah. Can you imagine? Unification members have a lot to learn from them!

So Father is uniting religion. The Grand Mufti said God truly sent Reverend Moon as His prophet and messenger. He said all of Islam has to listen to Reverend Moon and unite with Reverend Moon. The Grand Mufti returned to his country and talked to his president, President Assad who is a terrorist boss, but now Assad has changed. He thought, “Reverend Moon loves our country and cares about our country? Oh, I’d better change! No more terrorism.” Not only that, but because of Father’s influence through the Grand Mufti Syria joined the United Nations coalition in Saudi Arabia. Initially there was hesitation against a ground war. Now Assad said, “Syrian forces will be the first to invade Iraq.” It’s incredible what Father has done.

In the cold war between America and the Soviet Union, in the war between Islam and Judaism and all other wars, Father is always the mediator, the reconciler. He holds both sides with two hands. Now Father is ready to turn around. What happens? Left becomes right and right becomes left. So, be careful! Father said to the Soviet Congressmen, “If you do right, if you accept God you can even run faster than the United States, which is sleeping. You can take over and go beyond them.” Father is making a competition for you. They were so overjoyed by this news. Before this Father sent out our members all over the world. Why? To make preparation. Now we are making a central foundation. After that we will spread out the nation foundation. That is the next step. The free world side, the American side, is already split up. We must protect the free world. This is the providential viewpoint. Do you understand?

So all over America many people have now been educated to Father’s Godism, headwing ideology and Divine Principle. The CIA and FBI have really been digging to see if Father has some ulterior motive. They have discovered that Father is the best promoter of Americanism. I told them, “No, Father is not promoting Americanism; Father is promoting Godism.” The CIA man said, “No, Godism in our language is Americanism.” But the terminology they don’t understand is True Parentism. We’ll teach them that next. Fifteen years ago when Father first came, no matter how many exciting things I told you, your eyes looked like those of a three day old fish. But today I look at your eyes and they are shining like diamonds! It gives Father immense joy and happiness and enthusiasm! Amen!

You must remember one thing. The time has come that we can move even Kim I1 Sung, without you knowing, Father has already sent several envoys. Kim I1 Sung cannot reject Father’s representatives, but only accept them. Father has the power to move Red China, the Soviet Union, Eastern European countries and Japan too. All this happens because of the truth. Because of the Divine Principle, Godism came. This is not Reverend Moon’s property, it came from God as a message of salvation for humanity. That is why all these things are happening. Father is giving all the credit to God, our Heavenly Father.

Until now Reverend Moon has been making so much noise all over the world! That is a problem for humanity. Now Father will stop his mouth. Father’s mission is all finished. Now in this time it is your turn. Father has been making noise, but now you go back home and make noise. Making noise is the way of resurrecting. Who is going to make a noise from now on? [We will!] Who? [We will!] In which place? In your home. During Father’s making noise time your whole family was against you and me. In this time your family members will welcome you. There is no persecution now. There is a very free atmosphere. Do you understand? You had to have strong guts in the past. But now in one moment you can lift up all your relatives. Do you understand? Our relatives think, “Reverend Moon’s teaching is too strong.” So this time talk in a normal sound. That’s good. Sometimes it’s good to take food while you are talking. American people like that. They chew gum while they talk. That’s a famous tradition here. That’s okay! Talking freely, you can expand our missions. If we can go that way, God can follow right behind us. Is that miserable or wonderful? [Wonderful!] Satan’s side feels miserable, while on God’s side there is a wonderful feeling. How about you? Which side are you on? [Wonderful!] Of course you too are wonderful! After you win over your family you take the blessing, that is your property. Amen! Amen! Amen!

At the time of Jesus the providence was not fulfilled. That particular providence in Father’s time has been completely fulfilled through the unity with Christianity represented by the office of the president and the citizens of the United States. That is equivalent to the Israelite people and Judaism. In Father’s own time he has been completely victorious in uniting all these. Therefore, from now on all Father can do is bring the unity and ultimate victory and peace on earth. America is on the right of the center and on the left are the Soviets, they have now been combined into one. Unification will occur because Father’s “ism” is Godism as well as headwing. There is no hesitation towards this unity of which Father is the center. All you have to do is go home and bring your mother and father to heaven on earth and heaven in heaven. What Father has done from the individual starting point, through the family level, tribe level, national level and world level, is to completely unite the divided world. In the spirit of God this was done. After Father has accomplished this much, where should he go? Father should not stay in the United States. Just like you Father is approaching his homecoming. Since all unification has been accomplished, our destiny is to return home. Therefore Father’s glorious homecoming is near.

Where was the elder son’s position and the authority of the parents and kingship lost? Between husband and wife. That was the basic division. And then between children and parents. In other words, every reason and cause occurred within the family. Father has been victorious in these three areas. Restoration has been accomplished and now Father wants to bequeath it to you. First of all you will receive elder sonship, the elder son’s restoration. You have the conviction, “I will inherit everything that Father has won.” Not only on one level, but on every level including the universal level. Whatever Father has restored, you must have the conviction to inherit. Why can you do this? Because you and True Parents have a true love relationship that will go on for eternity. There is no end to it. Therefore you are entitled to inherit. So when the elder son’s position was restored it means there is no more struggle between Cain and Abel. The struggle of history is over. As restored elder son you are returning to your hometown and you are going to restore your clan, your parents, your brothers and sisters, aunts and uncles and cousins. You must become a tribal messiah. That is what was lost in the Garden of Eden, in Adam’s family. Father has restored all this and now Father has bequeathed it to you. You are going to restore this elder son’s position and the True Parent’s authority and the kingship as well.

You have to expel Satan from around you. Satan has no business with you, no deals with you. Don’t negotiate with Satan. Why have we worked to win the elder son’s right? We want to escape Satan’s world. Absolutely we need the elder son’s right. Is that clear? Next is the restoration of parents. Why? Your position is Jesus’ position, not Adam’s position. Adam was fallen. You need to restore that course, and then second parents appear. Indemnify Adam’s fallen position. Our parents are in Adam’s position. Do you understand? The third Adam is True Parents. We must inherit True Parents authority. You stand in Jesus’ position. You have a family and a position higher than that of Jesus. You cannot connect to the original Adam’s position. In which place can you find the foundation of Adam’s position? Only in your home, where you were born, in your family. How can your parents be restored? It’s a problem. If the family doesn’t take the way of restoration, you don’t have a native place. You don’t have a hometown. Hometown means the place where the parents settle. You don’t have a hometown if your parents are not restored. So Father says parentship can be restored. After that you can find your hometown. Our parents living place is our hometown. This is what makes our foundation. All humanity has a native town. Father’s native town is only one place, Chong Ju. That is Father’s hometown. Chong Ju is not your hometown. How can everyone, all humanity call Chong Ju their hometown? You cannot do that. It’s like one root and many small branches. The big branch is your hometown. All people have a hometown, one country to which they are connected. So we need parentship. Within parentship, Adam is automatically king. The original Adam is king, so if you accomplish parentship, you accomplish kingship too. Adam fell and lost his place so Jesus came. Jesus tried to establish the second parentship. How can he restore the original Adam’s foundation? They were not successful during their time on earth. They lost the right way and so passed away. So Adam came again to go the restoration course. Adam is king, Jesus is king. And what was the king to establish? A family, not nation. All those three rights equal home. Not the country of America, not Korea, but go back home. Do you understand clearly? So we have to go back home. How can we take back the son’s right? How can we take back the parents right and kingship? We have to go back to the original point. That is centering on the true love world. In that world is God’s ideal of creation. That’s all. That kind of progress must take place all throughout our whole life. That is the heavenly lifestyle. Now that’s clear, right?

Father would like to conclude with one more point. Everything is harvested as you sow. In the beginning there was God, Adam and Eve and three archangels. Eve was taken by Satan. Adam followed Eve. And God has to follow behind humankind. Who is leading the march? Satan has been leading the march of history. Satanic individuals, satanic families, satanic tribes, satanic nations and a satanic world have been created. But God cannot follow things that have the satanic element. God cannot have anything to do with them. So God used religion to divide things in half and restore God’s portion. What happened after World War II?

Initially we received the false seed. The true seed shall be received only after the restoration has been accomplished to the point where a True Father appears. We are headed to that particular goal. Satan also created his own lineage. Eve became Satan’s wife in a way, Satan’s servant, and Cain and Abel came under Satan. This is the way history was sown, therefore it is the way history shall be restored. England is Eve. The island nation will represent women. England is an island nation and it has always been longing for a continent. A continent represents man. Then Eve gave birth to another nation, an Abel nation. That is the United States of America. You know the US was born out of the United Kingdom, isn’t that true? France is Cain. England and France have been enemy nations. At the time of the second world war, Eve was in the center and Cain and Abel, the France and the United States united together. In other words, God restored the particular way history was sown through World War II. The United Kingdom, France and the United States became Allied nations, united together. By doing so Cain and Abel and Eve were united. That particular restoration occurred. That was the purpose behind the allied nations.

What happened on Satan’s side? Those were the Axis nations. Japan was the Eve nation on Satan’s side. Germany was satanic Abel and Italy was satanic Cain. Japan, a small island country, took over China, and Malaysia, Singapore and Indochina, the Philippines, all the way to the south, they completely overran all those areas. So Germany was looking at this, thinking, “Little Japan is going to have a hegemony over the world, I cannot let Japan govern the world. No, we can do it.” This is what Hitler thought. Singapore and Malaysia were English territory. They fought but soon after were immediately occupied. Germany saw Japan take those two countries with no problem, so they began to think they could do the same in Europe. Japan really strengthened Germany, giving ambition to Hitler and to Mussolini in Italy. France is always going back and forth, it is not stable, sometimes thinking this way, sometimes that way. This was the lineup fighting in World War II. The Satanic power won a seventy percent victory. Initially it looked as though they would win. They were victorious on the formation and growth level, up to the perfection stage, but in the final stages of the battle of World War II, the Allied nations completely demolished the satanic side.

History is moving toward Asia. The future will be occurring in Asia. Initially Italy was chosen as the nation because of the Vatican centering upon the Pope. But that was not successful. Then centering upon the United Kingdom, there was also a failure. Then centering upon the United States there was also a failure. So the United States is now moving toward Asia. So America has to find in Asia the equivalent to Great Britain and equivalent to Italy. Japan is equivalent to the United Kingdom and the Korean peninsula is equivalent to Italy. The Pope was the Christian center with the mission to unite Christianity, but that lineup has been failing. So now the dispensation moves to the East and a new line up of nations has occurred. Initially Christianity began from the continent of Asia Minor, then moved to the Italian peninsula and the Roman Empire. Then it moved to England, an island nation. Then it traveled to the United States and from there to another island nation, Japan. Finally it is moving to Korea and then Korea moves to the Asian continent which is the original beginning point. In other words one complete circle has been created.

Korea is exactly like Italy in Europe. Just like the time the Roman Empire was governing Israel, by the same token today’s modern day Roman Empire is the United States and it is in a way governing the Korean peninsula. But this time America is standing on God’s side. The Romans were standing on Satan’s side and that is why Jesus could die on the cross. In this time the messiah doesn’t have to die on the cross. Do you understand? We have a free world, with freedom of religion, freedom of speech, everything. The United States restored the Eve nation. What is the United States going to do next? Find Adam. Eve, Cain and Abel all divided initially, but World War II united them. Therefore, after the United States discovered a new Eve which was Japan, then a new Adam must be found. This unity has come. In the fall Eve, Cain and Abel combined into one and created the fallen world. In this time all this is restored. Eve, Cain and Abel will occupy a unified position. What is the Adam country? (Korea.] That is the second Adam country. That is Korea. Who is Adam? [Father.] Who is True Father? [You.] That is Reverend Moon.

There are Christian missionaries in Korea. If they had united with Adam it would have been alright, everything is finished. The Korean Christian world was in Eve’s position on the national level. If they could combine into one, automatically Father would have been in the center. Automatically, through the American missionaries Father would have been connected to the American Christian world. Do you understand? If many American missionaries welcomed me and understood Divine Principle clearly, then the American Christian world would have been restored. We have that kind of powerful element. In three days a person’s old concepts can completely fall down. But the missionaries came against me. Why? Because they think at the time of the second advent the messiah is supposed to be coming down on the clouds. Think about that. That is completely opposite of the teaching of Reverend Moon. The second advent is the same way as the first; he will be born from a woman. That misunderstanding is a problem. They didn’t understand that, so they could not remain and follow. Only Reverend Moon remained alone. The rest were chased out to the wilderness world. Satan occupied everything. How can we restore the lost world? Father had to pick out Eve’s country. That is Japan. In this time Satan occupied God’s Eve side position. Satan grasped America, England and France. Japan, Germany and Italy traded places. Father had to choose Eve’s nation, Cain’s nation and Abel’s nation. That was Father’s situation. Father had to take Japan, in the past it had been Satan’s most loved nation. Japan was dedicated to the female God. That is definitely Satanic Eve’s position. So Father had to take that worst Eve’s position. Germany was Satan’s most loved Abel. Why choose Italy?

Even though the United States failed, God still used it one more time. Why was this exception made? Because the United States represents the Christian nation. It is a chosen nation, the second Israel. God lost the Christian nation and Reverend Moon lost the foundation from which he could launch his work. The Judeo-Christian world was the foundation which was lost. That means the third Adam completely lost the foundation on which he was to stand. So sad. Again, America had to be chosen. Who chose America? Not God. It was chosen by me. I had to take the responsibility to save America again. That is the point where I was standing in order to choose again the America nation. God lost England and France. So Father chose as Eve’s country Japan, and he also chose Germany, a European nation. Father combined those two and brought them into America. How can we again save the American position? That is the reason Father gave up Korea to come to the United States and why he has been working centered on the United States for sixteen years guiding the world providential movement.

Father has received nothing but persecution from this country. Was there any American who ever welcomed Reverend Moon in this country? There is no country that has welcomed Reverend Moon. The United States rejected Father. Great Britain and France opposed Father. Germany, Japan and even Korea have opposed Father. Even though Father already made this kind of decision, designating certain nations for a certain mission, he has not yet completely won this nation. For that reason Satan wants to protect these nations from Reverend Moon. He says, “No, no, no, you cannot take Japan away. You cannot take the United States, Great Britain or Germany away.” In order to save the United States, Father brought seven different enemy nationalities to this country and let them work to save America. That is incredible. Father has given his entire energy to the United States because it represents the center of the entire Christian world. So our members from all those enemy countries, Japan, Korea, the United States, Germany, France, Italy and Great Britain, all those people have come together and put their shoulders together investing their entire energy to save this nation of Christianity. That is the work Father has been conducting for sixteen years.

The United States, the country that Father has been putting his entire effort into, which gave Father only opposition and rejection, has now been won over. Father has step by step won the victory. If Father was not involved in this country there would be no such thing as today’s freedom in the Soviet world. All the events taking place in Eastern Europe would not be happening. Because of the Christian revival and the correct political system in this country that Father created, because of that we even have the Soviet Union and Eastern European countries coming to our side. They are gratefully coming to Father. An incredible new day has dawned.

In the history of mankind, it has never happened that enemy nations got together to give their entire energy to saving another enemy. Only under Reverend Moon’s great leadership could that happen. With his ideology alone is this possible. Therefore Satan has completely lost and is looking for some way to counter attack. Satan has no way to directly confront Father or our movement. For that reason Satan is trying to confuse the environment and confuse society. That is why people think their best friend is drugs, alcohol, tobacco and free sex. They live with a vain glorious attitude, embracing materialism, food, selfishness and homosexual love. They search for false honor. Morally, Satan has become so active among young people. They become Satan’s victim and prey every day because Adam and Eve, as teenagers, under the shadow of a tree, fell. In the end of history the same thing is happening all over the world, particularly in the United States of America. Young men and women are falling inside cars and under the shadow of a tree. This is the way Satan is creating an environmental hell. America is the worst hell on the earth. How can they recover? By centering on Reverend Moon and our church. There is only one movement able to counter and destroy the satanic weapon. We will absorb Satan’s world and use it as fertilizer. Do you understand?

We are growing up fast. When all the worst phenomena disappear, immediately God’s hopeful nation will appear. If we overcome these adverse conditions Father said the heavenly kingdom will be dawning immediately. The New Yorker, on the corner of 8th and 34th, is the place where New Yorkers should be safe. This is the place where the new moral revolution should be launched. We’re going to wipe out fallen and dirty New York. By the United States of America restoring Adam which is Korea and restoring Japan which is Eve, and also Germany as the archangel, the United States is the Abel archangel, these four nations working together, what will happen? Within this power we have the right economic power to restore this world. We have the right political system which shall be restored for the entire world and religious freedom. Economically speaking, the Eve nation, Japan has become advanced. Fallen Eve, through Cain and Abel, took all God’s things away to Satan’s world. Now in restoration, the new Eve which is Japan and the two archangels, Abel, America and Cain, Germany, come together and restore the wealth which was lost to Satan and bring it back to God. This team is for one purpose to unite with the Adam country. Adam’s country is going to be politically more important than any other country in the Orient. Unification of North and South Korea is pending. Only one person could bring this about, that person is none other than Reverend Sun Myung Moon.

This kind of line up and unity will be seeded with true love. It will grow so fast and grow so quickly that it will be harvested within seven years. True seeds will be sown. True seeds can only be given by one person, the True Father. That is happening now. Ultimately the True Father will unite these countries. Korea is divided at the moment with True Father in the south. In the North there is a satanic, false father. There are three archangels, the Soviet Union, China and America. It used to be the Soviet Union and China were Satan’s archangels; only America was on God’s side. But now both of them are changing. In the beginning of history, God, Adam, and Eve and the three archangels, six entities, initiated history. That history will be restored on a national basis in the last days. That day is at hand.

The final and ultimate mission of the messiah, which our True Father is going to bring, is the unity of the fatherland. In North Korea, Kim I1 Sung has been absolutely isolated. The archangel, the Soviet Union abandoned the false father and came to the True Father’s side. China also has come to the True Father’s side. Kim I1 Sung is all by himself. It is very cold for him. North Korea is desperate trying to win some kind of power, so they are now wooing Japan. They are also trying to give a special wink to the United States. They are trying to win friends, but it will never happen. But Japan has already decided who will be her Adam. Japan never goes to North Korea. The United States is the Abel archangel, it will never go to the North Korean side. Father laid the foundation already.

Japan is made of five major islands. When you look at it is almost like a naked woman’s body. Japan just bares everything. This naked woman is so attractive that America, the Soviet Union and China all want to propose to her. But in Korea, there is Reverend Moon. It is the Adam country. All these three archangels are looking at this one woman, but Adam cannot lose Eve. Eve has already decided. Adam has already decided Japan is going to be Eve.

In order not to cut the relationship between Korea and Japan, Father united the second generation of Japan and the second generation of Korea in international marriage. This never happened in history. Father already did this last year, but this year Father is now bringing the United States, Soviet Union and China and is scolding them saying, “You archangels listen to Adam and come to me.” Father is assembling all the archangels on God’s side so they don’t look at the naked woman anymore.

Father wants to give a detailed lecture about this but it takes about thirteen hours. However you are smart, so Father could make a long story short today. At the same time you study Divine Principle so you know all this. In a way Father’s life has been like walking through history. Starting with Adam and Eve, step by step he has been reliving Adam’s time, Noah’s time, Abraham’s time, the Christian world time and now the world situation time. All the providential mistakes of the world have been restored. Father won the complete victory. There is no place to hide anymore, Father is like the bright sun shining. He has been completely lifted up among mankind. The word “victorious” is usually used as an adjective. It means Satan’s stir up place is still remaining. That is why I don’t like to hear the words “victorious man,” I like “victor”.

All the nations are shouting “Mansei!” There is only one thing Father can do, that is his glorious homecoming. Is anybody now ready to inherit Father’s victory, so you may also become victors, go home and become a tribal messiah? Those who are willing to suffer, but a glorious suffering which will be short because there is no persecution anymore, you shall be welcomed and lifted up like Father. You shall be truly victorious as sons and daughters of True Parents and sons and daughters of God. Those who do that lift both hands up and say Amen! Amen! Amen!

All blessed couples, you go to your homecoming. That is a very important message to you. In your home there must be True Parents picture. That is the only way you can invite the blessing of the spirit world. They will come to assist you and bring you miracle after miracle. Particularly when you are dealing with your own clan, your entire ancestry in the spirit world will come down to assist your work. Centering on True Parents picture, blessed couples will experience one miracle after another. Believe it, it will happen.

Until now the spirit world has done very little for the sake of your own dispensation because they thought they were Abel and you were Cain. But Father restored the elder son’s position and you have become the elder son. Spirit world has now become Cain, at the same time second son so they have to come down and assist you. Spirit world will make you one, make your whole family one, make your clan one, make your community and nation one. Satan is automatically pushed out. This is the time to quickly go to your home and restore that territory for God and True Parents. Unless you stake your territory now, you lose all your territory in the future. So many wise, clever and ambitious people will come in and push you aside and try to take your territory. Christianity cannot be idle. Do you know why? Communism is no longer communism. Their attempt to study Father’s ideology is incredible, they will take over the Christian blessing. You are creating a new seed now. Seeds don’t talk but there are so many modern communication systems like television and video tapes and all kinds of equipment which is available for your teaching. All these things are at your disposal. Father is giving you this instruction today and in the meantime, don’t try to look for where Father is. This is the time to plant the seed. Until then you have no time to worry about where Father is. When all the seeds are coming out, then you look for Father because then you have something to show him, something to be proud of.

Restoration of the elder sonship, restoration of the true parentship and restoration of kingship will all be done in your family and tribe. Blessed couples, you can do this in your hometown. By doing so the whole place will come under your domain, God’s true love domain. Those who listen to Father and want to fulfill every word of Father’s and obey him, stand up. Those who pledge to Father that every word Father has spoken shall be fulfilled raise both of your hands. God bless you!

## SUNDAY SERVICE

By Fami1yfed June 26, 2018 June 26, 2018 Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1991

## REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON

### Belvedere International Training Center
February 17, 1991

So, what is America going to do? Now, more than 400 leaders are gathered here together. If someone among them, one person, sets a good tradition, even if that person wasn’t American, if that person was Russian, then this group should follow that person. Even if the Bush administration is not successful in leading the American people, these 400 people who can go over their nationality and follow the Russian side could lead America. There is an alternative way now.

When a father fails but the son is born greater than the father, the son can then lead the family. This is what is happening here. Even if the father is not able to be present, the son can lead the country in his stead. Father has to take the righteous group seriously, whether they be Americans or Russians and Father can do that because this is the public way of thinking, centering on the whole world.

The characteristics of Western civilization, expressed through various fine arts such as literature, but in particular dance and music, can be quite clearly seen in the performance of ballet. Russia is especially known for its high standard of ballet performance, the Bolshoi and Kirov companies and many Russians who recently came to Washington D.C. desired to move their ballet headquarters there because they saw our standard and they fell in love with it. This is the standard we want to uphold.

They saw our standard and they became willing to come here and follow Father’s guidance. By doing that, they know they will keep their traditions intact. They know that by coming here and connecting to Father their troupes can jump into a higher echelon, a higher dimension.

Do you like to dance? Would you like to perform ballet? Actually, Father does not like dancing. Then, why does Father support it? The reason is simple. Today, all the fields of activity of the arts are corrupt. No one can deny that. Truly, it smells bad, it stinks. Who is going to put the right injection into this situation and make it healthy? Most artists are undisciplined, corrupt and unethical. Father wants to teach them how to abide by the strictest of discipline, even more strict than the Unification church way of life.

All the things that are usually allowed such as homosexuality and loose sexuality, will not be tolerated. We have to turn the whole thing upside down to bring it right side up. It’s very visible how corrupt every endeavor of life is. Father is paying attention first to the artistic field, then the political field, the media field and the academic field. When people in these areas of life can come to a principled orientation in their life, in relationship to the nation, then the whole world can be shown the right way to go.

Does any religion or religious denomination ever think like this and actually carry out activities for these things? For example, we have all been trained in fundraising. We now know how to make money. Other groups don’t know how to do that effectively. They pray for God to come and do it for them. Instead of asking for God’s blessings, we say, “I know how blessings come. Let me work hard so that God’s blessings can come through me, instead of God doing it all.” How proud such a person can be.

How difficult it is for all of us to follow Father. Which category is he in? Is he a smart person or not so smart? His thinking is world level. If it is not world level, he doesn’t think it, he doesn’t do it. Already Father has established that tradition in the Unification church. From here, take a line and extend it and it goes out further and further. That is where Father has already gone. There is nothing and no one this tradition does not touch. To follow and catch up with this standard will be very difficult.

One example is the Nicaragua situation. The country was split right in the middle and the ones who were saying, “leave the Sandistas alone,” were gaining favor, but Father fought that trend. He sent one brother, who risked his life, but took valuable film evidence of what the Sandanistas were really doing. Father took initiative. He simply started teaching people how to take care of world situations.

Again, look at Afghanistan. Right before communism began to crumble, there was the situation in Afghanistan. Father gave permission to Lee Shapiro to go in there and get the film about what was really happening there. As you know, Lee was killed there. How grave the situation was, but then, other journalists began to follow him there. Then, it became clear to the world that the communists had to get out. When they killed Lee, they took more than a half million dollars of film footage. That must still be with the KGB. We are negotiating now for the Russians to find it somewhere in the KGB and give it back to us. It is our footage and we can negotiate for it.

Now, Presidents Bush and Gorbachev are talking about how to solve the war situation in the Gulf. The principle of how to do that was injected into the talks by Father himself. He influenced them, gave them the idea. It was important for all the other Arab nations to come into the coalition and act against the Iraqi team. This was Father’s point. Father brought 40 prominent Muslim leaders to America and they listened very carefully to Divine Principle.

This was unprecedented. Muslims never take other religions seriously in the first place. They are deeply convinced that their religion is the supreme one. However, these leaders came and they not only listened, but for the first time in their whole history, they agreed that Father’s teaching was superior to anything they have heard.

A schedule has ensued since this workshop. In Yemen, they are going to teach the Principle. What has Father to do with them? What have the Muslims to do with the Unification Church? And what does South Korea have to do with this Gulf war? A great deal, because world peace is at stake. The whole of humanity is involved in the outcome.

We have a favorite saying in Korea. “The one who knows is to be held responsible.” Father has shed incredible amount of tears and sweat. In every effort he was so intense. Today’s speaking is like a breeze. Father ate barley rather than rice all the time. Do you know what it is like to eat barley three times a day? Father started from that point. And for many years Father lived like this.

Look at this suit. Where was it made? In Korea! Yes, but the company is just a third rate one. Father hasn’t changed much. In the early days, no one was following Father. Now he looks behind him and a few are trying. American culture is a speed culture, everything has to happen fast. Look at high heel shoes. Women have to walk fast when they wear them. They are for speed walking. That’s true!

Father’s suit is very light and he can move fast, but in Korea, the traditional coats get in the way if you try to walk fast. This suit is a product of fast culture. Also, in the West you cut your hair very short, all in order to be fast and quick and take no time. Fast foods came first from America. There is nothing like fast food in the world. In some restaurants you only have half a seat. It means you get to stand between two other seats. That’s true here in New York. The fork and knife are used to stab, cut and stuff it in the mouth.

Even in killing, the West had to find faster and faster ways. They invented the gun and so forth. In Korea, you only have chopsticks and they cannot do anything so useful, just carry the food to the mouth. Not like the knife which could stab and kill another person. Western history has been incredibly violent with war and killing going on all the time. Here in America, hundreds of thousands of American Indians were simply killed in order for people to have land. Did they die from disease epidemics or from white people killing them? They did not mostly die from diseases! The Indians were here for thousands of years, but in a few generations they were all but annihilated. How can that be possible?

Because Father says things like this, many people don’t like him. But what is true is true. Father has to say it. Even so, Father is still trying to protect and raise up the Western world. For example, if this Gulf war becomes a religious war, then the Muslims will never stop fighting the West and so much blood will be shed. Father wants to prevent that. The Arab peoples themselves have to be first to push Iraq back, then the multi-national troops and the very last should be the Israelis if at all. In that order the fighting has to happen. Now the Egyptians are in the front line with the Saudi Arabians.

Ultimately, Father has to initiate the peacemaking. Father has been thinking about lasting peace for years and years. Father wrote a letter to Gorbachev on January 15 and asked for Gorbachev to spend forty days in an effort towards peace negotiations. If after that nothing happened and the war had broken out, it would not have been a great problem.

The desert wind starts to blow around March 10 and during that time it is very difficult to wage war until September. Originally, Father was hoping to use these forty days until September and then work out some peace plan. This correspondence has been sent out and is now part of the record of world history.

It is difficult to predict what Father will do. None of us knew what Father is thinking and doing. Father is concerned about the world and this makes him a busy person. Or is he a person with lots of time on his hands? Even though he is so busy and overworked, has there been anytime when Father was in the New York area that he did not come to speak for Sunday service? No, there has never been such a time. Who should be more diligent, the teacher or the student? It is easier for the teacher to teach because he has already coveted the lesson many times. The teacher just prepares his heart in prayer, but the student has to prepare himself in soul and body to learn. Otherwise, he will learn nothing.

What is so important to success in learning? If you drop out from this school, you have no hope of learning the lesson. Even in the secular world, the secular standard, not the spiritual godly standard, are we unfortunate people or are we fortunate? Looking back and considering everything, do you think, “I’ve done well after all in the Unification Church,” or “If I knew it would be so hard I never would have joined.” Which one are you?

Don’t you think sometimes, “If I had never joined Unification Church I would be better off by now” ? Chances are that many of us would have been drawn into free sex, drugs, alcohol and other problems. If someone had come and tried to stop you in the midst of that, you would have opposed them. Now, we are trying to revolutionize this “no hope” way of life. When people look at us they see that in a relatively short time we turned around l80 degrees. Is that because Father pushes us all the time to do that? In the beginning that may have been the case, but is it now? If Father stops speaking about these things, does that mean you would stop living this way? Father is now over 72 years old. How can he continue working so hard? He works as if he is in his twenties. How can he do that?

Time will beat me someday. I am making preparation for the future, for the spiritual world. That means I cannot leave anytime from being in front of you. I need more time. Can you keep with me? I want to ask you that. You have to take it on without my pushing you. The universe will welcome you, all nature will welcome you. I understand this clearly. That is why I have gone this way. God has helped me to make this way of prosperity for you. That is reality, that is the conclusion. No one can deny this. Is it clear? Can you do it, instead of me? Can you do it? This is what I want to ask you.

You are young, younger than me. That is no problem for me, but it could be for you. How will you do it? What kind of project will you carry out? Not everyone can think how to make something successful. From theory to conclusion, you have to think about it. After thinking, take action. Can you take on every mission? Don’t say ‘victorious’ way. That’s an adjective. Use the noun, ‘victor’s way.’ ‘Victorious way is so weak. We don’t need that. ‘The victor’s way’ is best. Heaven will help the victor.

Now we can look back and realize a lot of things. Those who are married in international Blessings raise your hands. So many couples! You have tasted the difficult way. That difficulty is your property. It is not your problem, it is what you own. You have accumulated a great deal of difficulties, but you gathered so many things as a result of your hard situation. In persevering, you have many things. The record of sadness is there. Your situation, so lonely that you couldn’t even discuss it with other people, is there. It is so that you could be the victor. All of that is your property.

We must be proud of being immensely rich people in the future. Not poor people, but rich people in the future. It will be due to all the true love that we will have, the powerful love that we will have accumulated. In the future, you can go to any nation and visit any family and you can talk to them about what you have gone through. With that asset, you can revolutionize that family, that nation. You can talk about your past concept and your past situation. In those countries, many people are married and are making new families. How wonderful it will be for you then! You are an historical resource. You didn’t think about that. Only Rev. Moon thought about that. What a precious way. You don’t need much money or knowledge. That passes away, but the family centering on true love will remain forever.

Consider my situation. I started from the zero point. How difficult my work has been. I did not speak English. I could read English, but I did not know how to say one word. Only ‘yes’ and ‘no.’ How poor. I used the interpreter, but it is not enough. I’m making foundation in every direction. That is not so easy. Think about it. The American government has been against me. All the European governments were against me. All these people were against one central person, Reverend Moon. That central person has responsibility. First, the central person has to have that responsibility. Next, protect the organization, the ones who follow him. The Western world opposed me. I am alone. But, I have responsibility. I have to protect the providence.

The leader has to go the straight way; he cannot bend the road. This is why Father has spent many years of his life in prison. He cannot take a detour and go around. This is not the leader’s way. When you go through difficulty in your family, think about what Father had to go through. Not only the nation, but the entire world is depending on Father. Father had 40 years to indemnify everything and the

plan had to be successful. How difficult Father’s course was in going through that.

Now we have difficulty only on the family level. Father has now given the direction to elevate yourself and take on the national responsibility. Do you think that is so difficult? What about Father? All that Father has been doing has been so much more difficult. How we can say we are sons and daughters if we do not follow that way?

That is why Father scolds us. It is easy for us to say, “We are going to liberate the spiritual world and God.” This is easy for us to understand, but how difficult it is to do. Doing is what Father is talking about. Father has been doing until now. Father is telling us here today that America should be protected by American members. Father has not only talked about protecting America, but he has actually done it. Did Father do that or didn’t he do that?

Also, Father raised up America. Didn’t Father raise up this nation? Do you think it is easy for Father to proclaim he is going to educate a president who can provide the best leadership for this nation and then actually do it? Even the CIA cannot say, “Oh well, Rev. Moon is just talking high talk.” Those who are informed know that this is the case.

God Himself gives the command to Father and Father carries out the responsibility. Father prevented communism from prevailing here when there was a chance it could. By doing that, he gave the free world the opportunity to grow up without communism swarming over it and violating it. Father also put an effective stop to free sex, drugs and alcohol so that he earned the time for us to grow without being washed away with that tide.

Did Father do that without any difficulty? Was he welcomed all the time because he was doing the right thing? On the contrary, we all know, we all saw what happened. All of these things have been recorded in history. Later on, these things will be the very substance, the eternal wealth that he owns, which will make people cry over Reverend Moon’s misunderstood situation. And so it is with you.

Now the resurrection of a new American should begin. Isn’t it about time that a new America should be born? Father has left enough of a tradition whereby we can have that new beginning. Father is not saying, “do it,” without preparation. No. All the preparation is there for you. All we have to do is make up our mind to do it. Not only internally, but also externally we have to do it.

It is now a new providence. You will be taken as an example of how to correct the difficult and corrupt families. There has to be a role model, a pattern to follow. In one day, on radio or television programming, there are about three hours given to news. The rest of the time is given to music, dancing, soaps and so called “entertainment.” It’s all so corrupt. To deal with this, Father built a huge and immense broadcast center in Washington D.C. Why did Father go to that extent? To deal with this problem and to provide healthy entertainment and healthy education.

Now we are coming out with a new kind of music, a healthy music, a more God inclining music. Already, Hyo Jin Nim has been working hard in the Manhattan Center to create music that can replace the decaying music. It takes lots of hard work and guts. Don’t we already the resources to reproduce over 100,000 copies of a video in one day? How many millions is that in one month? We are capable of doing that. It is a top level video reproduction studio. It is far better than what anyone else has right now. We invented part of the process on our own.

In the future, we will make millions of videos and disseminate them throughout the world to counter corrupt education. We will counter the work of those making videos that bring us only to hell. Through dramas and presentations, we can bring the people towards the hopeful side. We can replace the corrupt tapes which are killing our young people.

We have powerful support for this activity. We have the World & I, as well as daily and weekly news. Have you seen the new press center in Washington D.C.? It occupies an entire city block, very close to the capitol building. Those who have opposed us and then put one foot in there are simply speechless. They never dreamed that Moonies would someday occupy the center of Washington D.C. and establish such an impressive facility to educate the world. They never believed we could do that.

In the high rise buildings, the government buildings, they so easily criticized Rev. Moon, but now they see how serious we are and it is like a cannon has been pointed at them. They are really shaken up. Don’t you want to do the same thing that Father has been doing up to now? At least we should do one percent of what Father has done. What percentage will you do?

You Americans are the most proud country in the world. Not just a percentage, but how many times over Father will you do? In this meeting there are many people from other countries. How many times more do you want to do, or do you want to just do some per cent? More times? Are you serious? You think about it. I stayed here for almost 18 years. I had so much coming against my way. During that time, I didn’t lose anything. I was able to earn much content and make a foundation. Who made it, Father or God? Father had to do it. God helped me, but I had to do it. Now you have the same situation between me and you.

In this time, you stand in the front side and Father will help you, following behind you in God’s position. This is the way to make prosperity. This is the hopeful way.

What God is to Father, Father is to us. The only way to ensure your prosperity is for Father not to do everything for you. You have to do it. God looked down and watched Rev. Moon to see what he would do. Finally God said, “Oh, I am proud of you. I want to follow behind you and help you.” This is how it should be between you and me. After many years of leading Americans, I do not want to be standing alone. I want to be proud of you.

The conclusion is obvious. Should we follow the easy way of life or the right way of life, forgetting about whether it is easy of difficult? It is an incredible way of life that we chose to begin with. In getting married, we chose the difficult way of getting married. And while we have worked, we chose to care about everyone else except ourselves, which is difficult.

Why did we do that? We didn’t even expect to be welcomed for it. We expected extreme hardship, extreme persecution and we are living amongst that persecution because Father also did that. Do we have any vacation? No. Moonies don’t even think of vacation.

In the spiritual world our ideal is to be able to travel anywhere. The only way to do that is to live for the higher purpose, the nation or world. Live for the sake of the higher world and you can enter that level and travel freely. The one who lives for the sake of the world does not need to live for the sake of America alone. America is already included in the world. It is the same of course for Korea. Centering on true love, to live for the sake of others and to continue on to live for the sake of others on higher and higher levels, this will bring the only contents that remain. The satanic world cannot stop this. Nothing can stop this. Imagine. Eventually the satanic world has to bow down, even to this poor area where we are now.

If you are out there living for the sake of others all the time, even the worst parents cannot stop you. If you are living for the sake of true love, the worst woman, the worst man will welcome you.

They have to do that. This is the only true principle which always works in subjugating Satan. This secret is what we Unification members have.

That is re-creation, because it is God’s ideal. God wants to re-create fallen mankind. The angelic world wants to do that, but they cannot do that. Therefore, if we do that, in place of the angelic world, then the angelic world comes under us. This is the only way that we can subjugate the angelic world and finally Satan. Even Satan has to bow down to us. We are doing that by becoming true sons and daughters of God.

If you re-create the true way of life on an individual level, then individually Satan cannot stop you. The same principle applies if we do that on the family, national and world level, even reaching the spiritual world. Once we reach the spiritual world level, we can go back and forth freely. The true love way, living for the sake of others way, is the place where Satan has no room. Satan cannot even come near there because he knows he doesn’t belong there. So, Satan is chased out.

If we become one with the True Parents here on earth, then in the spiritual world we remain one with them and with God. That is the straight line. True love is the shortest cut. There is no zigzag, no up and down. It is straight like a beam of light. No religion is necessary and not so much knowledge is necessary. You may learn something for a thousand years on earth, but when you go to the spiritual world and try to learn the same thing, you can learn it in one week. Knowledge is not a big problem there.

Our life is to prepare for that world. The amazing fact is that we can stand as a perfect object to the subject of true love. Here we have a woman who is a little bit fat, but she believes she can give birth to the sons and daughters of God. How amazing that is! And she can.

Is it easy to become a royal family in heaven? Now Father is beginning to form tribes. The family register, the birth certificate has to be given out. Does the spiritual world recognize who is American or not? No, the spiritual world does not recognize that. Now is the real beginning, with the new birth certificate centering on True Parents. The family register has to belong to one of these twelve tribes. Isn’t it true that the highest dream, goal or aspiration of our life is to become in-laws with Father?

Who has started speaking Korean language amongst these families? Do you need interpretation when you live in the palace? You cannot have that. No one will interpret for you. Because of the satanic

world, it has become necessary, but in the heavenly world we must speak one language, not two languages. We must have one love, not two loves. Do you want two loves or one love? Do you have two personalities or one personality? Personality is one. Love is one. Language is also one.

That language is True Parents’ language. This is not just because Father says so. This is because it is the principled way. From the parents, children come to be. Not the other way around. One law. One tradition. One life. One blood lineage. How do we make one tradition? Through culture. How is culture created? Through language. From one language, make one tradition. From one tradition, make one culture. From one person comes one life, one love, one blood lineage, not two. Absolutely one.

Father has always stressed learning Korean, but you say, “Oh Father, I have too much difficulty as it is. “It was the same situation for me. To learn English and continue my ministry was more difficult for me than for you to learn Korean now. When I started to learn English the age for memorizing had already passed me. My mind was in the phase of making large concepts and going far away. In the evening I would memorize by the dictionary. Then, after sleeping, when I woke up in the morning, my mind would be all cleaned off. I had to learn words more than 20 times over. You don’t have any excuse.

If you think it is too difficult and you cannot do it, then you are not even a human being. We cannot say it is too difficult. You don’t even know what that word means. You have to become connected to the origin. If you are not connected to the root how will you get nutrition? There will come a time when no one will even be allowed to get married if they do not understand Korean. Such a person would not be truly human because they are not connected to the parents. It is that serious.

The world is fast becoming one. You can travel in one day to anyplace in the world and the next day come back. Everyone is next door to each other. How can you continue using so many different languages? It will make us crazy. Our brains will break down.

The True Parents did not make up this language problem, but they have to clean it up. Even though you don’t like it, they have to do it. This is true. Because of the complication in language that came from false parents, humankind has been suffering. There are over 180 nations and they are all seeking their own way. This means one book has to have almost 200 volumes to go around the world.

Someone has to take this problem seriously and then make you take it seriously. Otherwise, you would never do it. Imagine your own sons and daughters going through the same trouble as you now. Once you master Korean, then learning Japanese is no problem. English is also no problem. Once you understand English you come to see that it is a laborers’ language. There are no phrases of respect and value. Everyone is “you,” whether they be high or low in society. In Korean, there are many different levels of address according to age and relationship. And no language can surpass Korean for detailed expressions of religious and spiritual terms.

By using this complicated language with dexterity, the Korean mind is well trained. Look at the Koreans in America today. They do the best in school. Bring any Korean immigrant here and within 3 years they are able to compete with the top of their school. On the other hand, the American students who went to the Little Angels school could not speak Korean very well after 3 years and they had to come back.

Any Korean immigrant can reach middle class status within a few years. It takes Americans half their lifetime to do the same. The New York Times said that. Father can speak in English now and it is no problem. You eventually have to do the same in Korean. Look at Mr. Kamiyama. He cannot speak English so well even after all these years. The Korean language has a perfect spectrum of phonetic sounds. Any sound can be made in Korean. To master the Korean alphabet takes only thirty minutes. It is very scientific and rational.

If the True Parents were born in Japan and everyone had to learn Japanese, what would we use that for? If the True Parents were born in America, they would have to create a huge language revolution. The main point about the Koreans is that they took extremely good care of their lineage. They know who their ancestors are for hundreds of years.

What happens when a Korean young man or woman announces to their parents that they are going to marry a foreigner, especially a Westerner. The parents threaten to kill themselves. There were forty years of occupation between Japan and Korea. But only a few intermarriages occurred during that time. You can list them in one book. No Korean wants to marry a Japanese. Koreans are somehow not available for anyone to marry.

It is only Father who makes such marriages happen. Everyone understands that Father is doing this for the sake of the world. If Father had a selfish motive, the Korean people would be incredibly angry, but they can see his motivation and don’t mind too much. If Father was selfish on this or any matter, he could never surmount the opposition on this point. They are that conscious of their lineage.

Koreans are very brave and adventurous; they will take all kinds of chances. The very learned Japanese also see that Korean is important to learn. Now the more or less government-run television station makes an official program to teach Korean during their peak time. They encourage the Japanese to learn Korean because it will be a good foundation for learning other languages. It’s sounds prepare you to speak other languages. Don’t take Korean lightly. We must understand this one language. Not only because True Parents speak it, but also because the quality of the language is world class.

How much value and meaning is diminished through the interpreter. In English you can only say so much and then you have to throw the rest away because there is no equivalent in English, especially in using terms about heart. Father hears the interpreter speak, but he already knows that what is said isn’t what he meant at all. The meaning becomes so limited.

Is something bread because it looks like bread? The taste may be completely different. Some bread tastes very heavenly and other bread tastes just so-so. The only way you can truly understand Father’s heart is to learn Korean. When Father is translated, ten people interpret it 100 different ways. How can you ever understand his exact meaning? How can Father permit that? The only way to make a unified approach is to make only one way. That is Korean. Can you understand?

I know that in the future, if your descendants don’t understand Korean they will have so much difficulty. I understand that. So, strongly and forcefully, I tell you to learn Korean.

We have received many blessings. We learned what Heavenly Father is like, what the spiritual world is like, even what human history is all about. We learned the purpose of human life, all these things and even we were given the chance to be called the sons and daughters of God. We learned and received all these things. How can we return our gratitude to God? That is what remains.

When we receive these things, we have to plant them in order to return something to God, to give thanks for what we have been given. In order to do that, we cannot return it in a light hearted way. We have to suffer in order to do that. For example, in agriculture, we have to till the land and take out the weeds, then plant and grow and harvest the crop. We have to use many tools and make a lot of effort, a lot of sweat.

Your country is not so good. You have to make a new atmosphere, a new territory. That is by planting the soil. You have to plant every kind of seed. You should be welcomed, but you have not created a welcoming atmosphere. You have to arrange the soil, prepare the seed and take care of everything. This is ownership. Ownership means that you represent the world, the nation, the race and the family. We belong to a family, that should automatically be the world family. We belong to a nation, that should automatically be the world and the spiritual world nation. This kind of concept does not exist in the world. Everything is separate. Individuals are separate, families are separate, tribes and nations, the world and the spiritual world are all separate. People pass away and take their separation into the spiritual world.

How can we create unification on this earth? We have to combine one family, unify one tribe, one nation and then one world and one cosmic world. Everything is separated from God. How can we restore all this? Make one, make unification. Who can make that atmosphere? Who can make that to give to you? Can anyone make this foundation to give to you? I had to make that foundation and connect it to you. Otherwise, no nations would connect together. That is the principled viewpoint. Is it clear?

Father has always been doing this. Father alone, has always been cultivating this environment, this atmosphere. First a central person has to do this. Without making the proper environment, Satan can always come and accuse immediately. So, first the atmosphere has to be cleared. Then, establish the family, tribe, nation and world. To cultivate the world, Father came to America and everyone focused against him. Now the American people are beginning to understand that Reverend Moon is not a bad man. All around the world people tell Americans, “Go home Yankee,” but when Father came to America the first thing Americans said to him was “Reverend Moon, go back home.”

They said it and you also often thought like that. Now people are saying, “Please stay. You are the number one patriot in America.” And Father says, “No, no, no. I am not American, I only have a green card.” And then they reply, “America is a history of immigrants. First you receive your green card and then you can get citizenship. This is the

pattern of our history and you qualify as a number one contributor to that tradition, a high level patriot.” So now many American people say to me, “Oh, please stay a long time, don’t go back home, Rev. Moon.” That kind of foundation now exists.”

Now is the time that you bear the cross on your shoulder as Father has always done. Would you like to liberate Father at this moment and set him free? If Father lives in Hawaii and stays at the top of the mountain in Hawaii, would you go to visit him there? Father is spending hundreds of millions of dollars here in America. Literally, hundreds of millions of dollars. Then, what would you bring to Father in Hawaii? Would you come like a small child with nothing better to do than cry and urinate? Would you do the same? For what purpose would you come to Father? Would you come to bring love and glory to him? What would be the expression of love and glory to Father?

Money? Power? Knowledge? Success? Father already has those things. He has everything and he doesn’t need these things. He doesn’t need anything. He doesn’t need a house or car or anything at all. What then could you bring as a gift to Father? The only thing that you can bring is the record of saving the lives of those who dwell in Satan’s realm and exchanging them into heavenly citizens. Satan is now standing in the ‘up’ position and God is standing in the ‘low’ position. How can you exchange these positions?

The number of persons whom we bring back to Father to be dedicated to Heaven is the best gift that anyone could expect. Because of Father we all became heavenly citizens, didn’t we? We all need to do the same thing and bring heavenly citizens back to Father. That is your property as well. Even though you go to the spiritual world, you have someone to stay here and expand your foundation, restoring more and more heavenly citizens. That is also the best thing that could happen to you.

After you make that foundation, your own heavenly sons and daughters can educate from one generation to the next, on and on, forever. Then all of them go to the same heaven, the same place. From this perspective, are we ready to go to heaven? Then, how many people do we need to have? One nation full of such people. Unless we have our own country, our own nation, we cannot go to heaven. How wonderful it would be if the American birth certificate could be easily converted into heavenly birth certificate without any condition, without a lot of tedious processing. How wonderful that would be.

When you get married, the bride takes many gifts to the bridegroom’s home. When we go to the spiritual world we have to bring many spiritual sons and daughters as a gift to God. When someone brings a huge crowd of heavenly persons, then there will be a huge feast. What will happen when Father goes to the spiritual world? There will be a great gathering of praise. People of all different ways of life, religious persons, academic persons and economic persons will all come to see what Father has achieved in his life, much of which was their own dream.

On the March issue of the World & I, they made an extensive overview of how the 21st century will be influenced by Rev. Moon. They wrote all the different ways that he will affect the future of the world. In the areas of education, art, economics, politics and religion, Father’s name cannot be erased. There is no place of significant activity that Father’s work didn’t reach. Everywhere, Father’s work is noticed now.

There are many scholars already beginning to learn Korean so that they can have direct access to the original texts of Father’s speeches. The scholars will have many questions. Now they ask you, but the only thing you have studied is the translated version. Do you think you can be a match for such a person? The scholars are learning Korean and because they have deep philosophical thoughts, they are going to ask you many questions. They will ask you because you have been a Unification Church member for many years and are a resource.

What Father has announced and taught to the living people here on earth, members and non-members alike, for example about the spiritual world, far surpasses what great scholars have achieved. There is no comparison to what Father has taught, just in one area about the spiritual world alone.

That is the magnitude of Father’s work. Scholars know this. We don’t even understand the value, but scholars know. We didn’t know what Father was doing. Now we know by looking back, and we can understand what Father has done, but while Father was doing it we didn’t know. True? Now is the time for Father to bequeath this to us and we have to carry on. It is not going to be easy. It is not going to be a simple, joyous occasion where we can say, “Okay, we have inherited it.” No. We need a process to inheritance. That process may mean a lot of hard work and pain, but we have to be thankful for that.

When Jesus was crucified, did Jesus loathe God and loathe the world? No. He could not do that. This is why Jesus said, “If you let this cup pass from me, please do so.” It means that he could not bear to stand God’s aching heart. It was not a weak prayer. He did say that, didn’t he? “Please take this cup away from me if possible.” But that difficult time of Jesus is no longer here on earth. Even if we volunteered for it, we don’t have a chance of bearing Jesus’ cross.

Today, if we go out to the streets, they don’t oppose us as strongly as they used to. Correct? Do you know about the ACC and the ALC? Seventy percent of the congress, staff and assistants have been educated through their conferences. And they have come to an advanced stage now and can discuss seriously Rev. Moon’s thought. You Unification members who should be the center of that teaching have just put the Divine Principle as a book in a high place, worship it but don’t study it. That is what you are doing.

Mr. Kamiyama has already memorized the Divine Principle by heart. Is there any American member who has memorized the Divine Principle book by heart? If you are going to be a good judge or a man of law then you need to memorize all the important laws. It is the same thing for us. The Principle is what? It is a formula. In mathematics we have to learn the formulas. Then we can solve the questions. If you don’t know the formula, you cannot solve the questions.

This is literally true. It is not symbolic. When you go to the spiritual world, someone will ask you questions and challenge you. They will ask, how does the restoration of eldership come about? How does the restoration of parentship and kingship come about? They will ask you these questions completely before they let you enter a certain area of the spiritual world. Then, if you cannot answer and you stutter, it shows you did not pay attention to what Father taught, and they will say, “No, you cannot enter here, you have to go to a waiting room.”

The amount you don’t know reflects the amount you didn’t take Father seriously. The spiritual world will stop you and this is reality. If you knew now that this would really happen, you would study hard because you never know when you are going to the spiritual world. Then, you would go out and teach and when you have a question, you would come back and study the book and then go out to teach again. You would do that hundreds of times before you really understand and are ready to go to the spiritual world and pass.

Everytime you teach Divine Principle, many people gather in one place and they will ask questions to you. “What does this mean?” You have to answer them precisely and be able to speak freely. That means that you understand what you are talking about and are fluent with the contents of Divine Principle. You have to learn and train.

We should teach Divine Principle eight hours a day. Those who are not allocated an area and a trinity, raise your hands. Everyone has an assigned area and a trinity, right? Have you decided this morning that even if Father goes away, you will take Father’s place and carry on, inheriting Father’s work here in America? That’s a heavy load on your shoulders. You are inheriting that and aren’t you going to complain to Father, “Oh Father, until now I didn’t have this heavy a load and now I have a heavy load.” Would you complain?

We are out here to save America. Did Father do well to chase every Americans away to a foreign country to do 40 days of witnessing? Father trusted that everyone who went out there felt deeply, “Oh, I should have been doing this in my own country. I must have been a fake Unification Church member not to have witnessed in the country to which I belong.”

This year, Father expects all of you to go out again like you did last year. If you continue going out for three years in a row then you are better prepared and you can become independent. Let us decide here that at least we should bring 120 families to belong to the heavenly kingdom. What does 120 families represent? Yes, the 12 disciples, the 12 gates are in it, but essentially the number 120 represents the number of the countries in the world.

Father wants us to achieve even more than what Jesus could in his lifetime. This foundation is more than what Jesus could do when he was alive. We should achieve this in our lifetime. Everything is included in 120: 12, 36, 72, 84. If we witnessed to one family each month, there are 12 months in the year. It takes seven years to reach 84 couples. Jesus didn’t have to die on the cross if he had 72 disciples and 12 apostles, 84 dedicated followers.

That is Cain’s family. When this is established, the Abel-type family can then occur naturally. Jesus only achieved this spiritually, not physically. History already records this. Father expects us in our lifetime to gather 120 families to bring with us to the spiritual world as an offering. This is the mission of the Tribal Messiah. The mission of the Tribal Messiah is to accomplish the same thing that Jesus had the goal to achieve but could not achieve. Now we shall do that.

The number of 12 and 72 together represents our clan. We can do this work centering on our own relatives. We don’t need to witness to distant persons, but those close to us. We don’t need to establish anymore the elder’s right. Because of True Parents’ foundation, we don’t need to create the elder son’s position. We are already in that position. All we need to do is reach out to our relatives and close kin and bring them in.

Now we are entering the era when people will see that it was good for you to join Unification Church. They will want to join you. That will happen now. Those who are married to Americans from another nation and have met your in-laws, raise your hands. In the beginning, they were rather cold to you weren’t they? How is it now? Do they welcome you? They welcome you. If not, you should work harder. It is time to welcome you. If you are working for their sake, they cannot deny you.

Each one has to take personal responsibility. Today is the third day in the lunar calendar. The year of 1990 is completely gone, even in the lunar calendar. It is a brand new year literally. This is the blessing of a new year. Where there is gratitude, God always visits. Where there is complaint, nobody except Satan comes around you. God can never come to a place of complaint. Even though blessing is a heavy load, still you should receive it with gratitude and God will be with you.

Until now, no matter how great the parents have been, their children, especially the talented ones, always criticized the father and mother saying, “If I were him, I would do better.” It is time that you do it yourself and then you can understand the parents position. Now is the time for you to see how difficult it has been for Father so you can come to understand his heart.

And while you do that, to whom will you complain? Will you complain to God or be grateful to God? Let’s repeat it. Father digested this impossible situation and pacified it so that no one will be able to seriously go against you. Your position to teach your next of kin and relatives is no problem. No problem. Compared to what Father has already done, it is no problem. If you understand Father and are completely one with him, then you are enough number to go around America and permeate this society. You can turn the people around overnight. This is totally possible.

We should resolve ourselves here for the sake of our own children and then work as a pioneer so that we can give the foundation to our children and they can continue to teach the generation after them. We have to make that foundation. Just as Father did here in America, you are now to do for your clan. Father knows that you can do that.

If Father in any step of his way complained, he could have never reached where he is today. Satan could have always dragged him down. With that, we should be grateful and receive all the blessings that are offered to us this morning. Instead of you gathering like this all the time together, go back to your home town and spread out in the country. Which would America welcome more, that you cluster together forever and ever or that you go back, spread out to the entire nation and change them quickly? Would they appreciate the first or the second?

Father gave trinities already. From the trinity, the four-position foundation can be gained quickly. Already your trinity is a four-position foundation centering on Father. If you really take it seriously, then to each trinity, Father will appear spiritually, guide you and help you. You will experience that if you really go about your work.

Look at America today. It is so miserable. There is no hope anywhere. Millions of American young people are dying from drugs. Why? Because the white ancestors tried to do the same thing to oriental people. That is history. The young white people are receiving that history today. It’s a law and no one can evade that. Now the oriental man has come to white people and tried to forgive them and save them from that disaster.

If Reverend Moon did not know God’s love, he could not come to this country. Why would he want to come in the first place? If he didn’t know God’s love, he wouldn’t want to come at all. It’s time for all of us to plant the seed. We have good seed now, but we have to plant it into the ground, cultivate it and make a good harvest to return to God. That is what you have to do here in America.

Father has to leave America to you and go elsewhere, such as China. China needs Father also. China, the Middle East and Soviet Union including the communist world all need Father. There are thirty two to thirty six countries in the communist world and that includes 1.8 billion people. They exist in an agonized situation. They are starving and dying, twenty million each year. That means each day, sixty thousand people are dying. You have to think about it. How can I save this miserable situation?

Americans don’t think about saving this situation. The Soviets don’t think about this, but True Parents think about this situation. They are working to save these people. First of all, American young people are drunk and on drugs. They are dying people. These are your people. Their background is the same as yours. You can connect to them freely, no problem. You are the fastest way to save American youth, you Unification Church members, instead of me.

You have to save your country. This is your mission. From now on, Father will become increasingly busy. So far, Father appeared every Sunday that he has been here. Now, Father might come back occasionally, but might not come to speak to us. Father has said all that there is to say. Father has to spend more time and energy for China and Russia. How long has Father stayed here in America? For eighteen years, Father has come to speak to you in America. If Father were to spend three months in all the different nations, more than 180 nations, it would add up to 540 months, which is how many years? It is forty five years. If Father spent only three months, not eighteen years, that is how long it would take to reach every nation in the world. Then, how much blessing have we received all these years in America?

If you were Father wouldn’t you at least visit and spend three months in each country? Every country is equal and Father should give them equal opportunity. If Father spent only one month, it would still take fifteen years. How can he spend so much time here in America? If Father were to spend the same amount of money in South America that he spent here, there would have been more than enough to go around. America needs to understand how much it is indebted to mankind as a whole.

Last year, Father sent every American around the world. There was no country to which they didn’t go. Those who went understood that the remaining Americans would sell everything they own to help them be successful. Now those who are out there understand something. That is exactly how Father is. Anything that he has and owns, he is willing to sell it and support that American who will eventually teach and bring hope to and revive this nation. Now for the first time you have come to understand this kind of heart.

America is deeply indebted to Father. You owe a lot, don’t you? Father is not saying, “Pay it back to me.” Rather, he is saying, “Pay it back to the young people who are perishing here in America.” You are in that position today. You have the same position now to America that Father had to you. Now, instead of Father, you have to work with the young generation. You have inherited this country. On behalf of Father, do this for America. Father decided a long time ago, even though he is old and you are young, that he would never be indebted to you. Father never had time to rest in Korea. No matter how small the congregation or denomination, Father talked continuously, for many hours until his voice was hoarse. He slept only a few hours and dedicated all his energy into Korea before he came here. Father’s clear goal now is to unify North and South Korea and thereby save Asia first. Then, America will join that.

Even in India and countries where there is a Muslim dominion, Father has already started educating them. Rev. Kwak gathered all the religious leaders of the world and Father spoke to them in India. The Hindu leaders are now hearing Divine Principle, and also in India, the Christian Orthodox leaders vowed to take Divine Principle training.

In order for the same thing to go on in the Christian domain in America, Father has been laying all kinds of bridges to cross from one denomination to another and bring about unity. Father has already been working from up to down and all we have to do is work from down and connect to up. We don’t have to do everything. Father has already done half. We only need to do our own share.

Neither right wing or left wing are working now. It is time for head wing. Father is grasping the left wing, which is what communism used to be and with the other hand he has the right wing, and now he is bringing them together. Until now there was communism on the left side and Christianity on the right side and God was behind. The front side was Satan who used the left side against the right side. Satan took the front side with communism on the left and attacked God who stood behind Christianity on the right side. How could that situation be changed? That situation has been turned around 180 degrees.

Satan is now behind and God is in front. The left and right are coming together behind the head, which is God. There are no wings left. So, Satan does not have any wings. He is now behind. That position is now occupied by people like Hussein. They are behind. Now we have to connect the religious and political world. Satan wants the religious world to fight because he cannot work successfully on this earth anymore, only from the spiritual world.

If the Christian world and the Islamic world fight, he can continue. Satan is standing behind that kind of situation. There is in the religious world the formation, growth and completion religions. Israel, Christianity and Unification are those religions. They were united against Hussein. Hussein said, “This is a

holy war.” He wanted to bring the Muslim world together centering on him and start a religious war. A religious war also meant a racial war. Christians are basically white people and Muslims are dark people. Immediately connecting to a religious war would have been a racial war.

Father understood that kind of problem would come with a religious war. How could that be prevented? No one else knew. Father had to make a foundation to combine the religious world. In San Francisco, long before the Gulf war began, Father made a proclamation for religious unity and initiated the Interreligious Federation for World Peace.

Next, if someone makes a religious war, then a political war follows that. The communist world would follow the Muslim world in that situation. They would take action and combine as one. They are accusing America already for doing too much in this war, dropping too many bombs. It is not the case, but it shows what could happen. Again the communist world could be a problem, combined with the Muslim world.

President Bush doesn’t really understand this. The American people don’t really understand this. How can we protect from this kind of thing happening in the future? Only Father knows how to do that. Only one man. Father is always making conditions, paying indemnity to prevent these situations from occurring. Satan cannot follow me. All throughout Satan’s world, I am making foundations for unity and peace. No matter how difficult the situation, Father has to teach the Divine Principle viewpoint.

Don’t worry about these things. Already the indemnity has been paid. Father has already done it. All the conditions have been met. Other religions don’t understand how to go back and make past situations straight. How can we go back to God’s original starting point. They have no way of doing that. They wonder, “How is it that Reverend Moon and Unification members get to the front side so quickly and easily?” The religious world and political world are following now.

The communist world and the free world are now combining. The high level leaders of America and the Soviet Union are beginning to work together. Ultimately they will be centering on God. Satan cannot follow this course. Quickly we will come back to the original point. The Middle East is divided. Originally there was Moses’ tribes. There were 12 tribes during Moses’ time. Why did they separate? They lost their position after Jesus’ death. What is their hope? It is the time of the Second Advent.

At that time, the Israelites again became an independent country, in 1948. That is the same year that Korea became independent. South Korea became a nation on the same year. The Israelites, America and South Korea are connected, formation, growth and completion. Until now America has been helping all over the world.

America is now in a bad situation, but Father is behind America. Father has chastised this country. America represents the world and it is still going in a bad direction. You Unification members have to go the opposite way. The time is full now. Everything that I have invested in America is for you. Then I have to go back to the Oriental world through the Middle East. The central position is now the Eastern world.

Before Jesus came, the Hindu and Buddhist world was created. That was the Oriental world. For whom was that foundation created? For Jesus. At that time, they would have combined into one. Rome occupied the nation of Israel. They had political power and represented the physical body. Jesus came to the nation of Israel which represented the spirit. Immediately he should have been able to connect with the Oriental world. There was no Islamic world then. First, Moses’ tribes should have connected with him.

In that situation, all the Middle East, India and China would have connected automatically. At that time, Rome was the Western world. They were a strong people and dominated everything. China and India represented cultural prosperity. Combined with Rome, centering on the Middle East, a great civilization would have come. The Western world occupied and controlled the situation.

That was completely lost. So, the Christian world arose. They were all persecuted by Rome, but eventually took over Rome. At the time of the Second Advent, everything has to be restored. From the Western world, the Middle East world and finally back to the Oriental world. Father knew that.

Here is Israel, the Mediterranean Sea and Africa. Had Jesus not died, he would have gone to the Eastern world. How is it that from Syria, the Grand Mufti has such a deep connection with me? It was established in the spiritual world. It is not an accident. After WW II, the Grand Mufti received from God that he had to make unity between the Israelites, Christians and Muslims, otherwise the world would face a very difficult situation. God told him., “No matter how difficult it is for you, you have to prepare this.”

He received this revelation, but he didn’t know how to make oneness between the Israelites, Christians and Muslims. The Grand Mufti means something like the Pope of the Roman Catholic world. Syria is a very strong Muslim country. When he spoke about his revelation, the people responded, “What are you saying! The Christians are our enemy. The Israelites are our enemy. How can we combine with them? Satan must be teaching that.”

The Israelites also accused him. The Christians also opposed him. He received so much persecution. Until now, he has been concerned how to fulfill the revelation God gave to him. In his mind there was agony, “What shall I do?” He worried about this for a long, long time. Then, he found out about Father’s activity, from a video tape about the International Religious Foundation and he was amazed. “Rev. Moon did it!” He was so amazed and surprised.

At that time, the Grand Mufti position in Iran was occupied by Khomeini, so the Syrian Grand Mufti was invited to speak in America because there was concern about Islam. At one point in his tour, he was visiting the New York state area. Father had just finished an intense schedule in America and had one day remaining free. Father had planned to visit with the young people fishing on the ocean, but suddenly received a telephone call that the Grand Mufti wanted to meet with me. Immediately, I came back to New York. We met and from that point we were able to combine as one together. Then, I told him, “You have to educate your church. The first time, I will invite you and then the next time, you will invite us.”

That is how he sent his followers to New York later to hear the Divine Principle for forty day. They completely changed. The next step is to educate the religious leaders of Egypt and Yemen. These two countries helped to support the Gulf war. After the war we can connect all the Middle East countries, the Muslim world.

Following that, we connect them to the Christian world. After that, we connect together with the Jewish world. These Muftis are high level people and very intelligent. They can understand Father’s direction and can unite with it. Ultimately all these worlds can combine, it is no problem. Then, the unified world is no problem. When the religious world combines as one the secular world is really no problem.

The non-religious population is about 11% in the world. Thus, if we get religious people to accept peace and unity, the rest is very simple. We really are close to a unified world. The time of the Second Advent centers on the Asian world. The Israelites think it will center on them. The Roman Catholics think it will center on them. But God’s will does not work that way. God does not think about just Israel or Rome, but the world. God’s will is for the whole world. Rome is included, Israel is included, but the purpose of God’s will is for the whole world.

At the time of the First Advent, the Israelites thought that the messiah would come to elevate their nation, that they would combine with him and dominate the nations around them. No. No. No. On the contrary, God’s concept was to send the messiah to a humble and persecuted people in order to save the whole world, not make one nation higher than another. Now, the Christian world is the same. They think, “At the time of the Second Coming, Christianity will occupy the whole world.” And they think only of being resurrected freely into the spiritual world, while everyone else will perish. No. No. No. The Second Advent occurs to save the world, that is its purpose. This is God’s situation.

The Israelites took it a different way, the Christians take it a different way and many religions take this point a different way. God is only looking to make one unified world and make world peace, no matter how difficult the religious world thinks it might be. God wants to save all the religions, but they are persecuting each other! The only purpose of persecution from God’s point of view is to make people who can save the world.

The purpose of the Unification Church is the same, to save the world, not ourselves. Father only seeks for unity. I don’t need any country, no small foreign nation or this big and proud American nation. I don’t need American culture. Father knows the future in which God’s culture will exist. However, no matter how much I have, it is for the world. And no matter how difficult it is to take the persecution, he will continue only to fulfill the purpose of God, to save the world.

Father is only worried about going the correct way for God, otherwise, God’s will can never be fulfilled in this world. America stood against me. The Christian and the communist world both combined and stood against me. Even the Buddhist world and many other religious worlds all combined and were against me. No matter how difficult the situation, Father cannot cast out his mission. I had to take my direction and go that way, not the quick way, but the strict way.

You American members know that the Justice Department didn’t think that Reverend Moon would come back to America when they put a court case against him. I did not come to America in the first place on my own opinion. God pushed me. When I came, the situation in Korea was much more serious than in America. However, Korea is part of the world situation and America is in the central position to lead the world at this time.

So, I left my own nation and went to a remote country which did not welcome me, centering on the government. I could not go back once I came. I only took one direction, not two directions. I made the determination in my mind to penetrate this situation. The world will see eventually what I am doing and it will welcome me. On that day, many people will cry out. I will tell them, “Don’t cry! You could not see what was going on in the world behind me. This is my way and you cannot take my responsibility.” No American wants to go to jail, but my way was to take and digest any kind of persecution, from any level, individual, family, nation and world.

What is America? The Romans put Jesus on trial and then persecuted the Christians. Finally the Catholic Church emerged and unified Europe under its dominion, including England. England is an island country often dominated by a Queen. From this ocean base, England moved outward and this expansion included America. At that time, the Roman Catholic Church, centering on the Pope, was persecuting the new Protestant churches. The Protestants wanted a new kind of religious world.

Finally they decided that their own nation could not fulfill that purpose and they desired to go to a new land. That is America. Many churches separated from the old Roman Catholic way and made a new way. Such were the Pilgrim fathers of America. They decided no matter how difficult they wanted to begin a new way. They crossed the Atlantic ocean and settled America. Before they left they had to fight against severe persecution. The trip to America was very dangerous. But in Europe they had so many enemies, so they had to leave.

God blessed America because of this original desire of the Christians coming here. Why else could He bless this land? White people also came and destroyed the Indians living here. How could God bless that? American historians cannot explain this point clearly. Father proclaimed this point. The new world was to be cultivated here, centering on the Protestant movement.

The Europeans who came over here desired to make one nation, a strong nation, not a divided and fighting people such as Europe. All of this history, 200 years of people coming from everywhere, is for one purpose. All of America’s resources are for one purpose. That is, saving the world! Americans don’t know this. World War II involved the whole world, but it centered on America. In the past, if a nation defeated another nation in war, it would completely occupy it and punish it severely. In World War II, a different outcome came about. America helped the countries it defeated. Why? Because this is the way of the end times. Such is the purpose of the United Nations.

In the United Nations, no matter how large a country is, it has only one vote, just like a tiny nation. Why? In the future, the world is to become one world. God is making preparation through these things, World War II and the United Nations. America doesn’t know that. Who knows that? Did President Kennedy understand this? During his time in office, young people served all over the world. Why? So that people would begin to think about the world situation and not their own selves.

Since World War II, the focus became Korea. The Korean war was a bi-polar war. Centering on Korea’s separation, the world divided. When did this separation begin to end? At the time of the Olympics in Korea. Then, the bi-polar nations all came together to compete. They combined as one at that Olympics, not in Russia and not in America.

At that time, I brought all the leaders of the foreign mission countries, representing 120 nations. They came to Korea centering on Father, representing the internal world. And the Olympic champions all gathered together centering on the political world, representing the external world.

Then, many meetings occurred at the Olympics between the missionaries and the Olympic athletes. They could combine as one. I gave many kinds of gifts to the Olympic champions. I gave each one a complete supply of McCol. Many other kinds of gifts were given as well and the missionaries held banquets for athletes from their nations. America doesn’t take on that expensive world mission. I know that. On one side I am helping America, on another side Russia and on yet another side I am helping China.

Ten years ago I sent out missionaries to the Soviet Union and to China and they worked underground. Why? Someone had to make preparation. Otherwise, there would be no foundation and the purpose of history could not be achieved. I understood that. Everywhere I had to prepare all the contents. A long time ago, I prepared the foundation for the scientific world and the ideological world.

Through the Summit conferences, media conferences, religious conferences and many other kinds of conferences, I prepared for all these fields and the people involved in them to be combined. Every variety of person could be harmonized. Now, I have reached America. There is no hope in the future. Many leaders feel that there is just no way. The only person left who will save America is Reverend Moon.

In the future, my problem is how to tear down the national barriers. Even the most famous leaders cannot do that. How can they change cultural backgrounds and habits? How can they bring that together? Father understood that. Now humanity is facing the racial problem, cultural problem and nationalism problem. How can we harmonize all races, cultures and nations? How can we unify cultural differences and religious differences?

Centering on what nation can all the nations, be united? America? No way. America must be purged and cleaned up. The white people need to repent and America has not taken that kind of mission yet. If Americans don’t do that, their situation in the world will be miserable in the future.

How can the world center on America with the way it is today? Father worries about that. God chose America for a mission, but America doesn’t understand this. Everything has been lost in this world, the continent, the peninsula and island culture. Centering on Father, everything has to be reclaimed from Satan. He has to separate those places from Satan and return them to God.

Korea represents peninsula culture and North Korea was taken by communism. Through North Korea comes the connection to all the Asian territory, the continent culture. Father had to digest this situation and carry out the plan to correct it. Combined with North Korea, the Soviet Union influenced China. So, God’s position was a very narrow point. Father had to stand there and begin. Otherwise there was no hope.

China doesn’t like Kim I1 Sung. It is a small country compared with China, but always on the attack. Kim Il Sung would not even receive Stalin and Mao Tse Tung. He insisted that they follow his way. He treated them like younger brothers. He has that kind of determination. I understand this point.

At this time, I stand in the position of God’s elder son. Kim Il Sung stands in the position of the younger brother to me. From this position, I want to help the younger son and save him. I created the foundation to offer him science and technology to equalize his nation with South Korea. I proclaimed that in 1981 that technology does not belong to the monopoly of one nation, but that its benefits belong to all of the world. Technology should be for the purpose of world peace.

America, centering on itself, uses technology for its own benefit. They say, “Reverend Moon is a bad guy. How can he say that technology should be equalized all over the world?” America uses South America and they control those twenty nine countries through economic power, technological power and military power. Think about it. The European countries use African nations in the same way. They have the same position of America to their African nations.

They don’t like Reverend Moon announcing these things. All the countries said, “We don’t like Rev. Moon.” And they tried to find ways to push out the foundations I was making. From four corners of the world, arrows were being shot at me. But, Father didn’t fall down. How could I maintain my position? God helped me. Once I made a foundation, no country could take it away. Those foundations belong to God. They are forever.

Why? Because Father’s mission is for the world! The democratic, free world centers on America. The former communist world centers on the Soviet Union. God doesn’t want division and discord among people. America is dropping down, it is losing God completely. In America, God does not exist in the center anymore. Father is protecting that center, but without him, there is no hope.

Father proclaimed head wing direction. Until now, humankind did everything they could to make some kind of ideal world. They have good ideas and they tried to do it; but always they were unsuccessful. The democratic world and the communist world both tried to do it, but there is no hope that they can do it. Both worlds have lost hope. Who can bring a new idea, a new direction? Who has new hope?

There is no one and nowhere, except Reverend Moon and the Unification movement. From now it becomes more and more clear. From now we have to proclaim God’s thinking, God’s concept, not man’s, not humankind’s. That is all finished. Only one hopeful way remains. If God exists, then God’s thinking is the only way left. Now, God’s way of thinking is beginning. It is the last point, the final concept and viewpoint of the future. I have prepared for that. I brought right and left together. I shall lead them both back to God’s position, God’s love. There we can find one world, one peace.

Once the Korean peninsula is independent, then automatically this will influence China and the Soviet Union. Now, we are turning the left side and right side around. Normally we use the right hand. In America many people use the left hand. In Korea only people who have been disabled use the left hand. Those who use the left hand are looked down upon in Korea. Now, the communist world is standing on the right hand side. The American government is against me on this. They say, “What are you doing Reverend Moon? We will check it.” The CIA is watching us with binoculars, but the Soviets are different. They have completely lost their ideology. They are completely depressed. There is no way. How can we fill up that empty place? The system is collapsing, the society, culture and nation.

They want to prevent that. They want a strong ideology, like communism once was. The only thing remaining is Rev. Moon’s ideology. They have been studying already for seven years. KGB and Politburo people already understand Father’s ideology. So, they invite me now. I have been the most fearful person in the communist world until now. They have been completely against me, but now they welcome me.

Reverend Moon is not the enemy of the communist world. They were teaching that concept. No. True love! I have always wanted to save that enemy of God. They sent out a committee of high level people and students to come to America and study Divine Principle. By July of this year we will have invited 3,000 professors and students.

The students who are qualifying to study are from the highest level. Like Harvard students, they are almost genius quality. So many wanted to come that it made a problem in the universities. The presidents had to make a test. Then, they could choose the best ones. Only the students who could speak and write fluent English are accepted. They are much more intelligent than American students. How many students in America can speak Russian? Less than five percent of the very top level students. In the Soviet Union almost seventy percent of all students can speak in English.

That is preparation for the future. They will combine with the English world. I was surprised by this comparison with American university students. They have a strong foundation for the world, not just centering on their own nation. They are always talking about world level topics. They are looking out to the world and they are well trained. Now they have received Divine Principle and they are deeply impressed. I read their reports. They understand clearly, more than you Unification Church members. They can catch the central concept with no problem. They are so well trained. And they are very determined to do something with their studies. In Bulgaria 400 people are attending a 21 day workshop. In Hungary also this is happening. Leningrad, Moscow, there is a fire going on. They want to stir up the Soviet Union.

We don’t need to train them so much because the communist system has been so strict. We are establishing PWPA offices and CARP offices and will extend them all over the Soviet Union. There are no boundaries for me. In this time, Gorbachev wants me to educate his people. He is not like President Bush. He is the leader of the central country of the communist world. They know the value of this teaching.

The American government is really wondering no, “What kind of person will Reverend Moon be in the future?” They are studying to find out. They want to know what is going on in Japan and in our activities. Actually, the CIA cannot reach to the kind of levels that we have already reached. Immediately we know what concerns the CIA about us. People tell us. Father is a strange man isn’t he? And you are strange people.

If Father wasn’t strange, he couldn’t have made this foundation. All the American people are welcome to use this foundation. America needs this foundation and everyone will benefit from it. In the future, American youth will have this foundation. It is fearful, but also wonderful. What will this country choose? Do away with drugs, do away with those fallen things.

From now, the question is how to unify the Korean peninsula. Then, Korea and Japan. Korea is Adam’s country and Japan is Eve’s country. They have to combine. In Asia, the archangel country is China. The Christian world archangel country is America. The representative of Satan’s world archangel country is the Soviet Union.

Originally there was God, Adam and Eve, and the three archangels. They planted the wrong seed and human history has harvested it. During World War II, the nations divided along similar lines. On God’s side was America, England and France. On Satan’s side was Germany, Japan and Italy. Italy and France are somewhat the same. They are very changeable, like the archangel. This was how the world divided during World War II.

After the victory, the victors should have insured a free world everywhere and this would have aided Korea. However, America was wrong on this point and they lost everything. Centering on God, the Second Advent occurred in Korea. Thus, Korea became the Adamic nation. Eve must accomplish the role of bringing Cain and Abel together. The fall brought about the wrong seed. The true seed must now be planted.

Because America failed to protect Korea, it divided. Russia came to have power through North Korea. The world divided from here. Kim Il Sung rose to the position of the Second Coming for Satan’s side. Stalin didn’t claim to be the father of all mankind, but Kim Il Sung has proclaimed that he is the father of all mankind. From the free world side, someone has to proclaim the true father’s position. Reverend Moon has done that.

America failed its role after World War II and communism then came into full power. That is what happened in history. If America had supported Father after 1945 and all the Christian denominations had supported him, then communism would have never gained such power and it would not have taken 30 to 40 years to bring it down. Even though America recognized the South Korean government, they did not create a strong government and give it to the South Korean people. They did not do that, so it was easy for Satan to use even Father’s own country.

Now we are here to restore this and our responsibility is very great. When the Korean war started all the United Nations’ forces came into the conflict. At that time, there was no reason for all these nations to come and help Korea. They did so without knowing why. It was very spiritual. Russia had the power to veto the entire action, but they didn’t appear at the very crucial moment when the vote was passed. How can we explain that? The spiritual world shut them out. That is the only reason.

The Security Council resolution sent so many different countries into Korea to help protect them. Centering on 1988, the eastern and western worlds could come together for the first time. They don’t know, but Father played a key role to make it possible. Since the 31st of October, Children’s Day, the spiritual world and the physical world have become right side up. The children of Adam and Eve are at a higher level of spiritual maturity than the archangel world.

Now the spiritual world cannot exert their own force. They have to follow and help Father. Father knows this inside and out and has made enough indemnity conditions for this to happen. Already Father has a very good idea of how the unification of North and South Korea will come about. He has only to do a few more small things and then wait to see it come to pass.

Then, the Japanese Unification Church will play a crucial role in Korea and Japan becoming one. The Japanese Unification movement will be the crucial bridge between Korean and Japan bringing both countries into greater harmony. America should get close to Japan, not swallow it, but get close to it. Japan is like a young single girl, very attractive. America, being an archangel country, would like to just swallow it up. Russia also would like to swallow up Japan, even China would like to do that. These are the three archangels that originally existed in the garden. They will compete for Japan.

On God’s side, standing in Adam’s position, there is one person who wants to unite with Japan, not swallow it up. Reverend Moon wants to bring Japan close to Korea like a bride. So he has to attract her to this heavenly way. Recently there was a Second Generation Blessing in Korea in which 404 Korean and Japanese young people exchanged marriage vows. No nation can make that kind of strong connection to Japan. Both Korea and Japan have been against me, but I am providing the key for them. They strike me, but that is not good for them ultimately. Satan knows this, so he has attacked and broken down America. No matter, Rev. Moon has done well after all.”

You represent the president and first lady of each nation of the world. You are the kings and queens. What Father is doing is kicking you out to fulfill that responsibility, nothing less. Since America has every nation represented without exception, if you do the mission well, each country will turn around very quickly, overnight. There are Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament eras. America is the New Testament era. The Unification movement is in the Completed Testament era. When the Completed Testament era is successful, then the Old and New Testament eras are included. They have to do almost nothing to be included.

That’s the advantage of the time we are living in. All they will have to do is just follow the Completed Testament way. America represents all the Christian churches, Orthodox, Catholic and Protestant. If the Christian world unites, then the entire religious world can unite. Centering on you, this can happen. Father has made preparation for all this to happen.

That’s all. How much you have received the blessing! All you have to do is inherit the role that Father is giving to you. Don’t cry thinking that it might be difficult.

It is difficult for a foreigner to obtain an American green card. If getting the green card is so difficult, then how much more so to get the certificate to be a true child! Is it easier than the green card or more difficult? Until the year 2,000 don’t complain, just get to work. You will find yourself at some fantastic place which God destined for you. The blessing is already there with you. There is nothing more that Father can give you. We have to follow the process and take the cross that Father has been bearing for many more years than we have. We have to just bear it and never complain. Then we will have it made.

The American women says, “I am an American woman. I’m the strongest woman in the world. Why are you hitting me?” The American woman is too strong. Pioneering and cultivating is not the easy way. I am chasing you out to do it. Is Father’s way the good way or bad way? You have to taste it and experience it. How much persecution surrounded me. Even you were against me, but I pushed you out.

After the year 2,000 let us see what kind of result appears. From now they will welcome us. Father is chasing you out for that purpose. Don’t complain. Just put one foot in front of the other. That is the most valuable way. Don’t complain. Always be the victor. The victor does not complain, but is proud of his situation. Change this serious situation. You have to be grateful and thankful. If you eat too much, be thankful. If you are starving, be thankful. If you are miserable, be thankful. Satan cannot follow you to that place.

If you complain, then Satan will enjoy you very much and he will immediately connect with you. During the next ten years, protect yourself from Satan’s historical relationship with mankind. Cut him off completely. Father will not be here. He cannot be everywhere. You will be alone. Why? Because you have to become the true owner. You are all alone because you are the owner. If you complain, you cease to be the owner. Complaint will shake loose the blessings already given. Gratitude will only increase the blessings. That is the secret to becoming the unfailing owner.

We have decided then, haven’t we? Today is a good day! Stand up. Who will do it? Whoever will do it, not only raise your hands, but pump your fists in the air. Proclaim, “I will do it, I will do it, I will do it.” God bless you.